';??
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 0'
 
 HENRY BRADS HAW 
 SOCIETY 
 
 Sounbeb in t^c ^ear of Our ^orb 1890 
 
 for t^c ebtftng of (jfitare &iturgtcaf ZcxU. 
 
 Vol. XXV. 
 
 ISSUED TO MEMBERS FOR THE YEAR 1903, 
 
 AND 
 
 PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY 
 
 HARRISON AND SONS, ST. MARTIN'S LANE 
 
 PKINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJK'^TV.
 
 C3HI tljat apper- 
 
 teiit to tlje clerkes to fap o; fpng at 
 
 el^eiiuniftcation oft^cConiinumon, ano 
 
 tol)cn t\)tttiQ no CDmmuniotu 3[!t Confit^ 
 
 inactoiK ait iJl^atnmome. Cfje Diftta- 
 
 norioftljefickc.aitbumlloft^c , 
 
 teDOe . 3t rye pucificact6t| 
 
 ofUJomc.^dnDtbcfctft- 
 
 DaieofJlent» 
 
 ^t tt)e Commttmon 
 
 fttll ttie i^ralme appopncteO fo; ^e JfUtoiit^ 
 
 iu.!io;De baue metcte Dpon b jr. 
 ut.ct)nft ^atte meme DponM. 
 tiuilo^De 6an(tmrciebpoH Dd^ 
 
 :^no m veacct) peace,sooo toil totDar« 
 
 Wee pzaifc tftee, tocc blcffe tOec, tuee 
 too?n)tp ttittjtwtgioufte tftce, tat g,m 
 tl;atthes to ttjer , fo; tW S«aw e^ip , €► 
 
 British Museum, C. 36. d. i.
 
 THE 
 
 CLERK'S BOOK 
 
 OF 
 
 1549- 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 J. WICKHAM LEGG, 
 
 Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians and of the Society of Antiquaries of 
 
 London. 
 
 bonbon. 
 
 1903.
 
 5'b-O 
 C4t8c 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Preface 
 
 Introduction 
 
 Edwardian Psalters 
 Clerk as church officer ... 
 Clerk's Main Duties : Ability to sing 
 
 ,, ,, read the Epistle and Lesson 
 
 ,, ,, teach 
 
 ,, to assist in ministering Sacraments and Sacra- 
 
 mentals 
 Clerk's Minor Duties 
 To ring bells... 
 To liglit lamps 
 To fold up vestments 
 To array altars 
 To fetch fire... 
 To keep church clean 
 To light lanterns 
 To serve at low mass 
 To open church 
 To carry pax ... 
 To keep registers ... 
 Clerk's Social and Ecclesiastical position ... 
 Vesture ... 
 
 Age 
 
 Marriage 
 
 Exceeding duties 
 
 Number... 
 
 Right of appointment ... 
 
 Wages ... 
 
 Carrying round of holy water ... 
 Holy loaf ... 
 Cakes, eggs, and sheaves 
 Glebe and House... 
 Fees 
 
 Clerk's ales 
 Salary 
 Miscellaneous ... 
 
 The Clerk's Book 
 
 Order how the psalter shall be read .. . 
 Table for the order of the Psalms ... 
 Kalendar 
 
 PAGE 
 
 vii. 
 
 xi. 
 
 xi. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 xix. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 xxvii. 
 xxvii. 
 xxix. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 xxxi. 
 xxxii. 
 xxxiii. 
 xxxiii. 
 xxxiv. 
 
 XXXV, 
 XXXV. 
 XXXV. 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 xli, 
 
 xli. 
 
 xlii. 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 li. 
 
 li. 
 
 liii. 
 
 Iv. 
 
 Ivi. 
 
 Ivi. 
 
 Ivii. 
 
 Iviii. 
 
 Ix. 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 IC 
 
 JD ^- <L*' '-lJ /^
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Mattins 
 Evensong ... 
 Quicunque vult 
 Litany 
 Communion 
 Matrimony 
 Visitation of the Sick 
 Communion of the Sick .. 
 Burial of the Dead 
 Communion at Burial 
 Purification of Women .. 
 First day of Lent... 
 
 PAGE 
 
 17 
 24 
 26 
 28 
 
 34 
 42 
 
 44 
 46 
 48 
 52 
 53 
 54 
 
 Appendices. 
 
 L Constitutions of Parish Clerks at Coventry 
 n. „ ,, ,, All Saints Bristol 
 
 HI. Duties of the Clerks at St. Nicholas Bristol 
 
 IV. Payments to Clerks at St. Margaret Lothbury 
 
 V. Office of the Clerks at Faversham 
 
 VI. Rules at St. Michael's Cornhill 
 
 VII. Dispute about the Clerk at Morebath 
 
 VIII. Duties of Clerks at St. Stephen's Coleman Street 
 
 IX. Injunctions at Doncaster 
 
 X. The Holy Loaf at Stanrord-in-the- Vale 
 
 XL Extracts from Visitation Articles, etc 
 
 XII. Draft of licence to parish clerk to read prayers, etc. 
 
 XIII. Godolphin on right to appoint Clerk 
 
 XIV. The duties of Parish Clerk at Barrow-on-Humber 
 
 Notes 
 
 Index 
 
 57 
 64 
 66 
 71 
 
 75 
 
 82 
 
 84 
 90 
 
 94 
 96 
 98 
 
 105 
 107 
 109 
 III 
 129
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 It would hardly be honest of me to present the following pages 
 to the Society with my name prefixed as Editor, unless I made 
 it clear that in them I have done little but play the part of the 
 rhapsodist, one who stitches and strings together the information 
 brought to him by others. Mr. Cuthbert Atchley is chief amongst 
 those who have so kindly furnished me with material ; in fact, 
 the book ought really to be called his, and I do not know of any 
 reason why he should not have edited the work in his own name, 
 except that he does not live in London, and thus could not have 
 daily access to the only copy of the Clerk's Book that is at 
 present known to exist. In arranging the materials for the 
 introduction so freely offered to me, and in choosing them, I 
 have not in all cases followed Mr. Atchley's recommendations, 
 and he is free from all responsibility for defects thus ensuing ; 
 but I must express my very sincere thanks and heart-felt 
 gratitude for the generosity with which he has placed the 
 results of his prolonged researches so completely at my 
 disposal. 
 
 In investigations which I have made on my own behalf I 
 have been much helped by the lists of Parish and other accounts, 
 which have been published by Mr. B. L. Hutchins in Notes and 
 Queries, 1899 and 1900, Ninth Series, Vol. IV. and Vol. V. I 
 have found the references to the churchwardens' accounts very 
 valuable. 
 
 I am also much indebted to Mr. James Christie's work, which 
 has for its title. Some Account of Parish Clerks, printed at the 
 expense of the Company of Parish Clerks in 1893, but not 
 published.
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 Illustrations of the duties of clerks taken from foreign sources 
 have been hardly, if at all, admitted to this work. It was felt 
 that such could be very much better dealt with by continental 
 writers, who would have command of the manuscript and 
 printed sources of such illustrations ; a lesser reason is, also, 
 that the introduction and notes would be enlarged beyond what 
 was desirable as an accompaniment to so small a work as the 
 Clerk's Book, which, again, is also itself merely English. 
 
 In printing the records of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries 
 that appear as appendices, I have followed a plan which I 
 cannot flatter myself will meet with general approval. I have 
 given no indication of the contractions that I have expanded. 
 I have done this not without a good deal of consideration and 
 some misgivings. My aim has been, not thereby to give a 
 better look to the page, but rather to avoid a promise of 
 accuracy which, it may be feared, would not be invariably borne 
 out in the performance. 
 
 Finally, I would acknowledge with much gratitude the help so 
 kindly given me by many friends and correspondents. To the 
 Rev. Christopher Wordsworth I am indebted for much informa- 
 tion, especially about the clerk's duties at Barrow on the 
 H umber and the holy loaf at Stanford in the Vale ; to the Rev. 
 F. M. Beaumont, for allowing the constitutions of the clerks at 
 Coventry to be deposited in the British Museum, which enabled 
 me to transcribe these documents afresh from the originals; 
 to the Rev. Dr. Macray for transcripts of documents in the 
 Bodleian Library ; to the Rev. J. R. Hughes for transcripts of 
 documents from the parish records at Rempstone ; to Mr. J. A. 
 Herbert for transcripts from manuscripts in the British Museum; 
 to Mr. Robert 15rown, Junior, F.S.A., for a fresh transcript of the 
 clerk's duties at Barrow on the Humber ; to the Rev. Dr. J. T, 
 Fowler for access to a printed book in the Library of the 
 University of Durham ; to the Rev. J. Erskine Binnej' for 
 access to the documents containing the dispute at Morcbath. 
 Vox information and encouragement I am also indebted to the
 
 PRE PACE. ix 
 
 Rev. Arthur Rrinckman, Mr. Alfred W. Pollard, Mr. Francis B. 
 Bickley, Mr. Falconer Madan, the Rev. Sidney E. Dodderidge, 
 Mr. Francis F. Giraud, Mr. J. Brooking Rowe, the Rev. H. Aldrich 
 Cotton, and the Rev. A. L. Palmes. 
 
 Dr. Edwin Freshfield must be specially mentioned for the 
 abundant information that he has given me, as well as for the 
 great kindness that I have always received at his hands. 
 
 To our Treasurer, Mr. Dewick, and our Secretary, Mr. Wilson, 
 I am again, as so often before, under very deep obligations. 
 Their advice and time have been most ungrudgingly bestowed 
 upon me ; and only those who have received similar favours at 
 their hands can measure my indebtedness to their goodness and 
 generosity. 
 
 J. WiCKHAIM LEGG.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The book of which a part is now reprinted was purchased for the 
 British Museum in the autumn of 1876. Beyond this I am able to say 
 little of the history of the copy. It was, indeed, in actual use in 
 Cheshire early in the seventeenth century ; but besides this, nothing 
 else seems to be at present known. 
 
 Six years after the purchase of this volume, attention was called to it 
 by Mr. Maskell in the second edition of Monumenta Ritiialia. In a 
 note to the Ordo ad faciendum Sponsalia he gave a short account of the 
 contents of the book ; but he does not make it quite plain how it is 
 more " a connecting link between the old rituals and the reformed 
 Prayer book," than the first prayer book of Edward VI. itself.^ 
 
 I do not know that anyone else has described it in print. 
 
 The book is in 4°, the leaves now measuring i8g by 140 millimeters, 
 but they have been cut down by the binder. The size of a page of 
 25 lines including headline and catchword is 159 by 93 millimeters. It 
 is printed wholly in black, with the exception of the title page, and the 
 first quire, parts of which are in red, as the holy days in the calendar. 
 The type is black letter ; but when a capital W has to be used, it is in 
 nearly all cases Roman. There is only one column. The number of 
 lines in a full page varies from 25 to 26, 25 being more usual. 
 
 The book is composed of two parts ; each has a separate title page 
 and signatures. The first part is that containing the book for the 
 clerk, now edited ; the second, the psalter. Both parts have eight leaves 
 to the quire, except the last quire of the psalter, which has only six. 
 To the last quire (^) of the handbook the last leaf is wanting ; its place 
 is now taken by a blank leaf of modern paper, but the last leaf was 
 probably also blank. The signatures of the clerk's book are in small 
 black letter, with the exception of the first which is a cross ; the 
 signatures of the psalter are in capital black letter, from A to T. 
 
 There is no pagination. There are forty leaves in the clerk's book, 
 counting the blank leaf at its end. There are 150 in the psalter. 
 
 The structure of the book may be thus expressed : 
 
 ^ a — (2?*'= 40 ff. 
 A— S'^T^^isoff. 
 
 The lines of the title are printed alternately in red and black, 
 excepting the two lowest, and the title is surrounded by a border of 
 
 ^ William Maskell, Alouuiiient t Kitiialia Ecclesiae Aiigh'canae, Oxford, 1882, %'ol. i. 
 p. 60, note 20.
 
 xii INTRODUCTIOISI. 
 
 architectural design ; a lintel supported by two columns which rest 
 upon an ornamental base. Parts of this border are in red ; (i.) a figure 
 on the left side of the upper border ; (ii.) two roundels, one in the 
 extreme left of the lower border, another in the middle right hand portion 
 of the side border; (iii.) the printer's device within a wreath in the 
 middle of the lower border. 
 
 The title page of the whole book has been reprinted below.' The 
 title page of the psalter is as follows : 
 
 The Psal-|| ter or Psalmes of Da-|luid, after the transla- 1| cion of the 
 greate II Bible, poyn- 1| ted as it shal-||be song in || Churches || [an 
 ornamental leaf] M.D. xlix. 
 
 The colophon which occupies the verso of the last leaf is : 
 
 Imprinted by || Richard jj Grafton, prin- 1| ter to the || Kinges Ij Males- |i 
 tie II Mense Augustij || 1549 || Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum |l 
 
 The binding is in purple morocco, and modern ; lettered on the back : 
 Psalter. Ordre for Mattyns, cs^c. Lower down is R. Grafton, Atigust. 
 1549. From the crown impressed on the inside of the cover, it may be 
 inferred that the book was bound in this way after its entrance into the 
 British Museum. Its press mark is : C. 36 d. i. 
 
 This book seems to be of very considerable rarity. As yet, no other 
 copy has been found. The bulk of the work is made up of a psalter, 
 distributed for Mattins and Evensong, as in the first Prayer Book of 
 King Edward VI. Prefixed to the psalter are " diverse things " which 
 are set out below,- under six headings : the first five of w^hich are verbal 
 reproductions of the orders with the same name in Edward VI. 's first 
 book ; but the sixth .sets forth " all that shall appertain to the clerks to 
 say or sing" at the Communion, Matrimony, the Visitation of the Sick, 
 the Burial of the Dead, the Purification of Women, and the first day of 
 Lent. All under the sixth heading show considerable difference from 
 the like offices in Edward VI. 's first prayer book, the greater part of that 
 which is to be said by the priest being left out, while that said by the 
 clerks only is printed in full. The orders under this last heading are 
 thus emphatically for the use of the clerk, not of the priest, nor of 
 the people, and thus to the collection may very well be given the name 
 of The Clerk's Book. 
 
 It should be noticed that the psalter has not been reprinted in the 
 following edition. 
 
 The order how the psalter is appointed to be read, is necessary for 
 the clerk's instruction in accompanying the priest in the recitation of the 
 psalter. The Kalendar, which contains the lessons for every day in the 
 year, would tell the clerk the lesson or lessons which he was to read in 
 the church. Mattins, Evensong, Qiiicunqiie V2ilt, the Litany and 
 Suffrages, would need the answer of the clerk at almost every line. 
 These are all printed at length. But the offices which follow, " All that 
 appertain to the clerks to say or sing " only give at length the clerk's 
 portion. 
 
 It may, perhaps, be noticed that there is no reference given in the 
 
 ^ See below, p. i. - Sec below, p. 2.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 part that has come down to us to the variable parts of the communion 
 service, which fell to the lot of the clerk in the different seasons of the 
 Christian year. For example, it was his business to sing the introit, and 
 a leaf or so would have sufficed to set forth the psalms assigned to this. 
 Then he was also to read the Epistle,^ and yet none of those for the 
 Christian seasons is set forth. It does not seem likely that the book 
 ever contained either introits or epistles, for such are not in the table of 
 contents, even considering that the last leaf before the psalter is 
 wanting. 
 
 '1 he earlier editions of Edward VI. 's first book did not contain 
 psalters, and thus it became advisable to provide psalters for use with 
 the book, such as the latter part of the work before us. In the 
 churchwardens' accounts about 1549, we find purchases of psalters 
 together with the new service book. For example, at North Elmham 
 in 1549, they paid sixteen shillings and fourpence "for ij books and 
 ij Sawlters for the order of the new sett forthe by the Kyngs Maiesties 
 Con."- 
 
 At Ludlow in 1549, they " payde for the parishe bookes, viz. iiij 
 Mase bookes, one Paraffraces, and viij Salters xxxvj j-."^ And at 
 Hawkhurst in Kent, about the same time they "payde to Sir Petur for 
 ij books of Salmes and a boke of prayer for peace vij ^."* and again in 
 1550-51, they bought two psalter books, but these were three shillings 
 and tenpence.^ Also at St. Dunstan's, Canterbury, in 1549-50, it seems 
 likely that the same books were bought, as they " paid for ij Salters iij s. 
 viij fl'.'"^ much the same price. Also in 1548-49 at St. Matthew's, 
 Friday Street, they " payd for iij newe sawters bokes ij .v. vj dT and in 
 1549-50 "for iij sawter Boockes at ij s. vj d. the pece." In 1547-48, 
 they bought a book of the common prayer and " two sawter bokes for 
 the churche " for which they paid four shillings.'' 
 
 At Wing, Buckinghamshire, in 1549, they "payd for two sawter 
 bokes iij s. iiij d."^ 
 
 At Bridlington in Yorkshire, amongst other goods they had in 1552, 
 a Bible, a Paraphrase, a Communion book, and "two Englesse Satters" 
 or Psalters.^ In the same collection, other psalters are mentioned'"; 
 though not precisely said to be English, yet their enumeration with 
 English books makes it likely that they were in the vernacular. 
 
 Mr. H. A. Wilson, our Secretary, has pointed out to me that a book 
 akin to the Clerk's Book is in the Library of the University of Durham. 
 
 ^ See below, p. 35. 
 
 - A. G. Legge, Ancient Chitnhwardens' accounts in the parish of North Elinliani, 
 Norwich, 1891, p. 51. 
 
 •^ Churchward-ens'' Accounts of the To7vn oj Ludlow, Ed. Thos. Wright, Camden 
 Society, 1869, p. 38. 
 
 ■* Archaeologia Cantiana, 1863, vol. v. p. 61. 
 
 ° p. 66. 
 
 •• ArchaeoioQia Cantiana, 1887, vol. xvii. p. 1 12. 
 
 "^ Journal of the British Archaeological Association, 1869, vol. xxv. p. 373. 
 
 '^ Archaeologia, 1855, vol. xxxvi. p. 230. 
 
 ** The hiventories of Church Goods. . . . York, etc. Surtees Society, 1897, p. 31. 
 
 1° p. 169.
 
 xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 By the courtesy of the Rev. Dr. Fowler, I have been enabled to 
 examine the book, the press mark of which is : Routh Collection, 
 xvii. E. 28. (2.) 
 
 The title page is almost identical with that of the Clerk's Book. 
 It is thus : 
 
 The Psal- 11 ter, or Psalmes of Dauid, cor- 1| reded, atid poinded, as 
 they shal- 1| be song in Churches, aftre the || Trcmsiaiion of the greate || 
 Byble. 
 
 Hereunto is added, diuers || thinges as male apeare on the ij nexte 
 side, wheare is expressed || the conientes of thy s || Booke. 
 
 Anno Do. MDLII. |i Mense Martij. || Cum priuilegio ad imprimen- 1| 
 dum solum. || 
 
 The title is surrounded by an architectural design the same as that 
 which surrounds the title of the Clerk's Book, only the pieces are 
 reversed ; the upper border is here the lower, and the right border the 
 left, and vice versa. 
 
 Of the psalter, A i. which was probably the title page, is missing. 
 After the one hundred and fiftieth psalm at the bottom of the verso of 
 R. viii. is : The ende of this Booke. || Imprinted by Richard Grafton, 
 Printer to the || Kynges Maiestie. || 
 
 There is no pagination. The signatures of the earlier portion are 
 red a, black a, b, c, d, e, in black letter. Of these the first four quires 
 are in eights, d is in four and e is in two. 
 
 The psalter is in eights from A to R. but A i. and A vii. are now 
 wanting. 
 
 The type is black letter, and is printed in black ink throughout with 
 the exception of the title page and certain initial letters in the table for 
 the order of the psalter and parts of the kalendar including the festivals. 
 It is in single columns. The first part of the book is in smaller type 
 than the psalter. 
 
 There are 32 lines in a full page of the first part, the size of which, 
 including catchwords and headlines, is 163 by 94 millimeters. 
 
 At the end of the first part, the verso of the last leaf (e. ii.) is blank. 
 
 The margins have been cut down by the binder. The binding is of 
 brown calf, probably of the first half of the eighteenth century. A label 
 on the back is lettered : Conwion Prayer, K. Edivard VI. 
 
 It is bound up with an imperfect primer of 1551, quarto, Richard 
 Grafton. This is described by Mr. Hoskins.' After the psalter come 
 Certaifi Sermones or Homelies, Richard (irafton, 1551, which are 
 followed by the Pystles and Gospels, of euery Sonday and holydaye in the 
 yere, apparently of Sarum use, but with no title or colophon remaining. 
 
 In spite of the identity of the titles of the two books the contents 
 are not the same. The contents given on the verso of the title of the 
 Clerk's Book agree verbally with those of the psalter from Durham 
 as far as Cap. V. the Litany and suffrages. Then instead of Cap. VI. 
 All that shall appertaifi, &-c., there is in the Durham book : vi. All 
 the colledes vsed throiighoiite the yeare at the Conwiunion, and ivhen 
 
 ^ Edgar Hoskins, Horae, Lniidon, 1901, p. OS.
 
 fNTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 there is no Commiinum. Thus the part which marks off the Clerk's 
 Book' from other known books disappears, and is replaced by the 
 introits and collects of the first prayer book of Edward VI. from the 
 first Sunday in Advent to All Saints with proper psalms and lessons on 
 certain festivals. These are followed by the two collects for the King 
 and the general confession and prayer of humble access in the 
 communion service, with the thanksgiving after communion Almighty 
 and euerlastyng God, wee inoste hartily thanke the, and the blessing. 
 After this are collects to be said after the offertory, the prayers for rain 
 and fair weather, with which the first part ends. 
 
 I have not discovered any noteworthy variations from the Clerk's 
 Book in the early part, such as the kalendar ; or in Mattins, Even- 
 song, and the Litany. 
 
 An English psalter printed in the year before the Clerk's Book, that 
 is, in 1548, follows the lines of the Latin books, and has little in common 
 with those just described. Its title page is : 
 
 The Psal liter or Boke|| of the psalmes, || where vnto is added the|| 
 Letany and cer- 1| tayne other de-|| uout pra- 1| yers. 
 
 Set forth wyth the || Kynges moste || gracious ly- 1| cence [an ornamental 
 leaf]. 
 
 Anno Do. M.D. . XLVIII. || Mensis lulij. || 
 
 The colophon is : 
 
 Imprinted at London || by me Roger Car, for An- 1| thoni Smyth 
 dwellyng || in Pauls church || yarde. || 
 
 The book is in 8° and consists of 187 pages numbered, to which are 
 added 18 unnumbered, and these contain the litany. The press 
 mark of the only copy known to me is : C. 25, b. 2, in the British 
 Museum. The binding, apparently contemporary with the printing, is 
 preserved. 
 
 The contents of this book are the psalter, the canticles at lauds, 
 also Benedtctte, Benedictus, Mag?iificat, Nunc Dimittis, Te £)eum, 
 and Qicicunque vult, all in a translation different from that in 
 Edward VI.'s first prayer book. After these comes the Litany, which 
 retains the invocations of the Blessed Virgin, angels, patriarchs, apostles, 
 and other orders of saints. The psalter follows the numbering of the 
 Vulgate. 
 
 At St. Margaret's, Westminster, they bought about August loth, 
 1548, eight psalters in English for which they paid 13^'. 4^.' It 
 seems quite possible that these may have been copies of the psalter now 
 described, which was published in July. Leave had been given on 
 April 22nd, 1547, to Grafton and Whitchurch to print books concerning 
 the divine service in English or Latin. ^ These eight psalters may have 
 been copies of such books, they were not merely copies of the old 
 Latin psalter. The first book of Edward VI. did not come into use 
 
 ^ See below, p. 2. 
 
 ' J- Nichols, Illustrations, London, 1797, p. 13. 
 
 ^ Rot. Pat. I Ed. VI. Pars. 4 m. 7. Quoted by Gasquet and Bishop, Edward VI. 
 etc. 1890, chap. iv. p. 58.
 
 xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 until Whitsunday, 1549, nearly a year after these psalters were bought, 
 and compline had been sung in English in the King's chapel as early as 
 Easter, 1547, and there were English mattins and evensong at St. Paul's 
 and elsewhere in 1548.^ It seems just possible that English services in 
 which these psalters were used might have been sung after August, 1548, 
 at St. Margaret's, Westminster. 
 
 There is a rhyming translation of the psalter by Robert Crowley, 
 which was pubhshed on September 20, 1549, a copy of which 
 Mr. Madan has shown me in Brasenose College Library. Its title 
 page is : 
 
 ^^ The Psalter o/\\ Dauid ?iewely translated into Englysh j| metre 
 in such sort that it maye the more || decently, and wyth more delyte of 
 the II mynde, be reade and songe of al men. || Whereunto is added a 
 Jiote of four || partes, wyth other thytiges, || as shall appeare in the || Epistle 
 to the II Readar. \\'^ 
 
 f[ Translated and Imprinted by || Robert Crowley in the yere of || 
 our Lorde. AI.D. xlix. the || xx. daye of September, || And are to be 
 solde II in Eley rentes in || Holburne. || >^ 
 Cum Priuilegio ad Imprimendum solum. 
 
 There is no colophon : the greater part of the book is in black letter. 
 It is in 4''. The pages are unnumbered. The structure may be thus 
 expressed : 
 
 + , + + , A — Z, Aa — Uu*. 
 The leaves measure 190 x 131 millimeters. The size of the page 
 including headline and catchword is 156 x 84 mm. 
 
 The book has been rebacked in modern times, but the sides 
 are apparently contemporary with the printing. The clasps have 
 disappeared. 
 
 The contents of the book are a calendar : the address to the christian 
 reader in which the author tells us he has added to the end of the book 
 all the canticles that are usually sung in the church, and that in 
 translating he has followed the version of Leo Judas^ : the four pans, 
 Countertenor, Tenor, PJainsong, and Bass : a dedication to Owen 
 Oglethorpe, then President of Magdalen College, Oxford : the psalter, 
 following the numbering of the Hebrews : and after the 150th psalm a 
 rhyming version of Magnificat, Nunc dimiitis, Benedictus, Benedicite, 
 Te Deuni, which is called tlie songe of Nicetus the bishope, and Quicunque 
 vult. With this the book ends. 
 
 It does not seem that the psalms or canticles were to be sung as we 
 now sing a modern metrical hymn ; but in a cadence just as the prayer 
 book ])salms are sung either to Anglican or Gregorian chants. But it 
 would be an assumption if, without further evidence, it were stated that 
 
 ^ F. A. Gasquet and Edm. Bishop, Edward VI. and tlie Boole oj Coininoii Prayer, 
 London. i8qo, Ch. xi. p. 181. 
 
 ' According to Iloefcr (Nouvelle Biograpliie ghjcrale, Paris, 1858. t. xxvii. p. 134) 
 Leo Judas was horn in 1482 and died in 1542. He was the natural son of a priest, not 
 f)f Jewish parentage. I have seen his Biblia, in the editions of Froschover and 
 Eticnne, in the Bodleian Library.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 these rhyming psahns and canticles were intended to be sung in the 
 place of the psalms and canticles of the Edwardian prayer book. It is 
 true that the early editions of Edward's First Prayer book did not 
 contain the psalter. But under a Tudor it would have been dangerous 
 to use a book of private adventure which possessed not even the authority 
 conveyed by the licence to Grafton and ^Vhitchurch spoken of above.' 
 
 The clerk, a church minister inferior to the deacon and priest, has 
 been known in England since the days of St. Augustine and King 
 Ethelbert. Rules as to his marriage and manner of living are given by 
 St. Gregory the Great to St. Augustine of Canterbury- ; and he is 
 spoken of in the laws of King Ethelbert, which probably determine that 
 his property shall be returned threefold when wrongfully taken from 
 him.'' 
 
 These officers existed also at the same time in other parts of 
 Western Christendom. They are spoken of by St. Isidore of Sevile, 
 and they were part of the clerical body clearly marked off from the lay 
 folk.^ In 655 the third canon of the ninth council of Toledo speaks of 
 the minister together with the priest ; and in 666 the eighteenth canon 
 of the council of Merida enjoins the parish priest to have about him 
 clerks, with whom he could discharge his duty of praising God.^ The 
 office of the clerk was thus to praise Ciod by singing psalms and 
 canticles, and he was described by St. Isidore under the name of 
 psalinista, and men were ordained to this office without the intervention 
 of the bishop, solely by the command of the priest." T\\g psal/nisia in 
 St. Isidore's enumeration of the clerical degrees is the fourth from the 
 lowest, the ostiarius? 
 
 ^ See above, p. xv. 
 
 - St. GrejTory the Great, Epistolae, lib. xi. 64. (studio et labore MonachoiumO.S.B. 
 Venetiis, 1771, t. viii. p. 297.) 
 
 •' B. Thorp, Ancient Laws . . . England, London, 1840, p. i. This seems to be 
 the interpretation of Kede. (Hist. Eccles. HI), ii. cap. v. Oxon. 1896, Ed. C. Plummer, 
 vol. i. p. 90. ) In the laws of King Edgar (Thorp, p. 395) it is ordered that every priest 
 at the synod have his clerk. 
 
 ■* Isidorus, de Eccles. offic. lib. ii. capp. i and 12. Venetiis, 1558. 
 
 ■'' Mansi, Sacroniin Conciliorunt etc Florentiae, 1765, t. xi. coll. 27 and 86. 
 
 *' Solent autem ad hoc officium etiam absque conscientia Episcopi sola iussione 
 presbyteri eligi quique, quos probabile, in cantandi arte esse constiterit. {oJ>. cit. cap. 
 12.) Here is an echo of the tenth canon of the fourth council of Carthage : Psalmista 
 id est cantor potest absque scientia episcopi sola iussione presbyteri officium suscipere 
 cantandi, dicente sibi presbytero : Vide, ut quod ore cantas, corde credas, et quod corde 
 credis, operibus comprobes. (H. T. Bruns, Canones Apostoloniin,e\.c.V>cxo\\m, 1839, 
 'pars I. p. 142.) Gallican canons which are now often quoted as Statitta 
 ccclesiae antiqtia, or statuta antiqua ecclesiae Arelatensis. This form appears in the 
 English pontificals of Egbert (Surtees Society, 1853, p. 10.) and St. Dunstan, 
 (National Library, Paris, MS. Latin 943, fo. 45.) and Archbishop Robert. (Henry 
 Bradshaw Society, 1903, p. 1 15.) 
 
 '' Letter of St. Isidore de gradibus in J. Saenz de Aguirre, Collectio inaxiina 
 conciliorunt oinniuin Hispaniae, ed. J. Catalani, Romae, 1753, t. iii. p. 455. 
 CLERK. b
 
 xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The clerk being one of the clergy, the lay folk were forbidden by 
 the penitential of Theodore to take the clerk's duties. The layman was 
 not to read the mass lesson at the altar, nor to sing alleluia at the rood 
 screen ; but he was only to recite psalms and responds, without alleluia} 
 From this we may gather something of the duties of the clerk in the 
 time of Theodore. He could read the mass lesson or epistle, and sing 
 the alleluia or chant between the epistle and gospel, and this we find 
 distinctly expressed in the ninth century by Pope Leo IV. Every priest 
 was to have a clerk who should be a scholar and able to read the 
 epistle or lesson, and to answer at mass, and who should also be 
 sufficient to sing the psalms, that is, to take his part in the divine 
 service, what we now call the breviary, or choir offices. 
 
 Omnis presbyter clericum habeat scholarem, qui epistolam, vel lectionem 
 legat, et ad missam respondeat, cum quo et psalmos cantet.'-' 
 
 Hincmar, archbishop of Rhemes, a contemporary of Leo IV. in a 
 series of questions which remind us of modern Visitation articles, asks 
 if each church have a clerk who can keep a school, read the epistle, and 
 sing. 
 
 xi. Si habeat clericum qui possit tenere scholam, aut legere epistolam, aut 
 canere valeat, prout necessarium sibi videtur." 
 
 Four centuries later these requirements from the clerk pass into the 
 general body of the canon law, in the decretals of Gregory IX. Every 
 rector is to have a clerk to sing the divine service with him, and to read 
 the epistle or lesson, one who is sufficient to teach in the school, and 
 who is to warn the parishioners to send their children to the church to be 
 instructed in the Christian faith. 
 
 Ut quisque presbyter, qui pk-bem regit, clericum habeat, qui secum cantet, 
 et epistolam et lectionem legat, et qui possit scholas tenere, et admonere suos 
 parochianos, ut tilios suos ad fidem discendam mittant ad ecclesiam, quos ipse 
 cum omni castitate erudiat."* 
 
 Thus the three main duties of the clerk are to be able to sing ; to 
 read the epistle ; and to teach. 
 
 The ability to sing appears amongst the earliest of the clerk's quali- 
 fications.^ Leo IV. distinctly states that it is the psalms which he has to 
 sing ; and the psalms being the main portion of the divine service, it will 
 
 ' § 14. Laicus in aecclesia iuxtaaltare non debet lectionem recitaread missam, nee in 
 pulpito alleluia cantare, sed psalmos lantum aut responsoria, sine Alleluia. (B. Thorpe, 
 Aii(ie)it Laws . . . En-^land, London, 1840, p. 304.) 
 
 - Leonis IV. jmpae hoiiiilia; Migne, Pat7-ohi(ia, 1852. t. 115. col. 677. The 
 variants of Martene and Labbe are given in this edition, but they are of no great 
 importance. .See also Conmoiiiloriiiiit cuiit.Mjue episcopi ad sacerdotes xiii. in Martene 
 and Durand, V'eleiuin ScriploruDi etc. I'arisiis, 1733. t. vii. col. 2. 
 
 " llincmari Rhemensis archiepiscopi Capiliila ijuibus de rebus j?tai^istri ct decani 
 per si>\i;ii/as ecc/esias inquirere efi/scopo renuntiare debeant. Migne, Pah-o/ot^ia, 1852. 
 t. 125. col. 779. Cf. Kegino, dc ecclesiasticis discip/iiiis, ed. S. Baluse, Paris, 1671. 
 p. 24. No. 26. 
 
 ■* Decret. Crex^orii IX. lib. iii. tit. i. cap. iii. in .1'".. L. Richter, Corpus Iiiris 
 Cnnonhi, Lipsiae, 1839, pars ii. col. 433. 
 
 •'' Isidore, de ecc/es. off. lib. ii. cap. 12.
 
 INTKODUCl'lON. xix 
 
 be the divine service which the clerk i.s to sing with the priest and to 
 recite with him. 
 
 Then he is to read the epistle or the prophetical lesson, or one of the 
 lessons at Mattins. 
 
 Lastly, he is to be of sufficient education to keep the parish school. 
 
 Ability to Sing. — St. Gregory in his answer to St. Augustine of 
 Canterbury, says that clerks are not only to be of good life and 
 conversation but to be diligent in singing the psalms. The same 
 accomplishment is noted throughout : in Leo IV. Hincmar, and the 
 canon law.' Lyndwood twice notes that one of the parish clerk's duties 
 is to sing ; and to sing the responds and Grails,- that is, parts of Mass 
 and of the divine service. 
 
 According to the rules, at Coventry in 1462 the clerks were to sing 
 at high mass and evensong.^ So at Faversham in 1506 they were to be 
 diligent to sing and do their duty at all services to be sung by note.* 
 Also at St. Michael's, Cornhill, some time before 1538, it was ordained 
 that the priests and clerks should he in the quire singing there from the 
 beginning of Mattins, Mass, and Evensong.^ A priest was made Kuler 
 or Dean of the Quire, who appointed two Rectors for every high or 
 solemn feast, apparently out of the clerks. But nothing much is said 
 about singing in the rules of St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, written in 
 1542, where it is counted among such small things that can hardly be 
 set down on paper.* 
 
 At Coventry the first clerk was to be rector chori on the south side, 
 the second on the north, on feast days." This was an office that was not 
 despised even by royal persons. We read that our King Richard L 
 delighted in the divine service at the great festivals ; and that he went 
 up and down the quire, stirring them up by hand and voice to sing the 
 louder.** And we all of us remember an incident in the life of Sir 
 Thomas More when Lord Chancellor, his acting as parish clerk, and 
 wearing a surplice." 
 
 ^ See above, p. xviii. 
 
 ^ W. Lyndwood, Provinciale, lib. iii. tit. de coucessione praebendac cap. a nostris 
 inaiorihus, verba dericis and sciatit. 
 
 '■' See below, Appendix I. §§ 4 and 6, pp. 57 and 5S. 
 
 * See below, Appendix V. § 4, p. 76. 
 '' See below. Appendix VI. g 6, p. S3. 
 
 '^ See below, Appendix VIII. § 17, p. 91. 
 
 ' See below, Appendix I. §§ 6 and 50, pp. 58 and 61. 
 
 * Ralph of Coggeshall, Chronicon Aiii^licnuum, Rolls Series, 1875, p. 97. Circa 
 divinum officium in praecipuis solemnitatibus plurimum delectabatur . . . atque 
 per chorum hue illucque deambulando, voce ac manii, ut altius concreparent, excitabat. 
 
 " " This good Duke o^ Norfolke comming on a tyme to Cliclsey to dyne with Syr 
 Thomas Hlore, found him in the Church, singing in the Quier, with a Surplisse on 
 liis backe : to whome (after Masse was done) as they went towardes his house, 
 together arme in arme, the Duke said : Gods body, Gods body, my Lord Chancellour, 
 what turned Parish Clarke? You dishonor the King and his Office very much. Nay 
 (quoth Syr Thomas Alore smyling vpon tlie Duke) your Grace may not thinke that the 
 King your Maister and myne, wilbe offended with me for seruing God his Maister, 
 or therby accompt his Seruice any way dishonoured." (William Roper, 7he Alirroiir 
 of J^cr/ite . . . (he life of Syr Thomas More, Paris, 1626. p. 83. ■ It is to the 
 .same effect though not verbatim in § xvii. p. 64 of the London edition of 1729.) 
 
 b 2
 
 XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Immediately after the accession of Elizabeth, the clerks seem to be 
 held responsible by Parkhurst for the character of the music, that it 
 be modest and distinct. Grindal speaks only of ability to read. The 
 Canons of 1603 speak of the clerk's "competent skill in singing (if it 
 may be.)'" And thence the demand upon this point becomes very 
 usual in the visitation articles until the eighteenth century. 
 
 An instance of the misbehaviour of a parish clerk not only in doing 
 servile work on a Sunday and in refusing to kneel at proper times, but 
 also in making a jest of the music in church, is found in James I.'s 
 reign. 
 
 Easthain. Contra Tlioinam Milbonie. Presentatur, for spreadinge mowle 
 hills with a shovell in the churchyard upon the Sundaye next Sepiuagesima 
 last being the xiiith daye of Februarie 1613 and that betweene morninge and 
 eveninge prayer ; and was then taken at worke by the minister and other of tlie 
 parishioners, and for that he doth not kneele on his knees in tyme of devine 
 service when as it is fittinge he should and the rather in that he is the parishe 
 clerke who ought to give good example therby unto others that are nejjligent 
 therin, and he hath often tymes bene admonished for to kneele by the minister 
 but he doth altogether refuse it. And for that he singeth the psalmes in the 
 church with such a jesticulus tone and altisonant voyce, viz. squeakinge like a 
 gelded pigg which doth not onlie interrupt the other voyces, but is altogether 
 dissonant and disagreeing unto any musicall harmonie and he hath been 
 requested by the minister to leave it, but he doth obstinatlie persist and 
 contynue therein.- 
 
 But the great rebellion, among other evils, seems to have caused 
 a decrease in the qualifications and education, especially the musical 
 education, of the parish clerk. So, at least, John Playford complains : 
 
 But at this day the Best, and almost all the Choice Tunes are lost, and out of 
 use in our Churches : nor must we expect it otherwayes, when in and about this 
 great City, in above One hundred Parishes, there is but few Parish Clerks to be 
 found that have either Ear or Understanding to Set one of these Tunes Musically 
 as it ought to be : It having been a Custom during the late Wars, and since, to 
 Chuse men into such places, more for their Poverty than Skill and Ability ; 
 Whereby this part of God's Service hath been so ridiculously performed in most 
 places, that it is now brought into Scorn and Derision by many people."' 
 
 And apparently the scandal went on in the following century ; for a 
 parish clerk, in a work published by the company, in 1731, says : 
 
 My Meaning is this : The Parish-Clerk is oftentimes chosen rather for his 
 Poverty, to prevent a Charge to the Parish, than either for his Virtue or 
 Ski'l ; or else for some other By-end or Purpose, more than for the inmiediate 
 Honour and Service of Aliiiii^hty God ?inA his Church^ 
 
 Playford adds that it was in his time the custom for the clerk to 
 read out every line of the hymn before it was sung, a practice which 
 some of us no doubt can remember in our youth, though it has now 
 almost entirely disaj^pcart-d. The parish clerk just quoted tells us of the 
 
 ^ Sec below, Appendix XI. pp. 98 and 99. 
 
 - \^ .W.WzSq, A Series of precedents . . . extracted from Act boohs of Ecclesi- 
 astical Courts in the Diocese of London, London, 1847, p. 238. 
 
 •' John Playford. J'saliits and Hymns in solemn musick London, Godbid, 1671. To. 
 Preface a 2. [P.M. Music C 80.] 
 
 * The J'arish Clerks dnide ... by B. P. Parish Clerk, London, reprinted 
 by John March for the Company of Parish-Clerks, 1731, p. 19.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxi 
 
 custom of " bespeaking" the psalm with these words, T.et us Sing to the 
 Praise and Glory of God, which has Hkewise gone out of use. He 
 justifies it with this analogy : "As the Priest has his Oreuius, Let us pray, 
 so the Clerk has his ('a!itef?ius."^ It seems clear that down to this date 
 one of the chief duties of the parish clerk was to sing. 
 
 Ability to Read the Epistle and Lesson. — This portion of the 
 clerk's duties is one of the best pieces of evidence that we have of the 
 good education required of those who undertook the clerk's office. 
 For he who could read the Latin epistle or a lesson at Mattins must 
 have possessed an education not far short of the parson himself. 
 
 Leo IV. and the Decretals of Gregory IX. mention the reading of 
 the epistle or lesson amongst the duties of the clerk ; Hincmar the 
 epistle only, but doubtless under the name of epistle is included the 
 prophetical lesson. For in the life of St. Godric, there is a story which 
 may well represent the practice of the twelfth century ; a young clerk 
 who wished to become a soldier and abandon his clerical profession, was 
 made to read Misit i-ex Herodes, the epistle, as it is called, at the mass 
 on Lammas day, and thus, to his shame, discover his clerkly abilities.- 
 ALisii rex Herodes is a portion of scripture taken from the Acts of the 
 Apostles, and read in many uses on Lammas day as the lesson in 
 place of the epistle. 
 
 John of Athon incidentally mentions this duty of the clerk wiien 
 speaking of a disputed election, for when the clerk appointed by the 
 parson began to read the epistle the clerk named by the parishioners 
 snatched the book from the other's hand, and smote him to the 
 earth with effusion of blood.'' 
 
 In 1411 Clifford Bishop of London sanctioned an arrangement by 
 which the Vicar of Elmstead was to find one clerk to help him to 
 celebrate private masses on week days, and on holy days to read the 
 epistle.* 
 
 Lyndwood, who wrote later than John of Athon, affirms more than 
 once that it is the business of the clerk to read the epistle.'' He had also 
 to sing the grail and the responds. 
 
 In practice we find the parish clerk reading the epistle at Coventry,'" 
 
 1 B. P. op. cit. p. 32. 
 
 '•^ Libellus de vita ct iniraailis S. Godrici, Surtees Society, 1847, cap. cix. p. 226. 
 
 ^ John of Athon, Constituiioues Othohoiii, de residentia ArcJiiepiscoporutn, cap. 
 Pastor bonus, verb, sanctae obedicntiac. Appendix to Lyndwood, Proviudale, Oxon. 
 1679. p. 119. 
 
 ■* Ric. Newcourl, Reperloriuin, Lond. 1710, vol. ii. p. 243. 
 
 ■' Lyndwood, Proviiicialc Lib. iii. tit. de concessione praebcndae, cap. a noslris 
 maioribus, ad verba C/cj-kis and sciant, Oxon. 1679. pp. 142, 143. By the 
 Customary of St. Augustine's Canterbury, written in the first half of the fourteenth 
 century, the novices soon after their profession were to read the lessons and epistles, 
 sing the grails and responds, and to serve in other matters of less importance. 
 {Customary ol the Benedictine Monasteries of St. Augustine, Canterbury, and 
 St. Peter, Westminster, Ed. by Sir Edward Maunde Thompson, H.B.S. 1902, 
 vol. i. p. 273.) 
 
 '' See below, Appendix L p. 61. § 54.
 
 xxil INTKODUCriON. 
 
 St. Nicholas, Bristol,' and Faversham.- At St. Nicholas, Bristol, he had 
 to pay a fine of twopence, apparently every day that he failed to 
 sing. 
 
 John de Burgo notes that it is lawful for a clerk only in minor orders 
 to read the epistle in the mass, if a subdeacon be not at hand. But 
 at the same time he is not to read solemnly with the ornaments of a 
 subdeacon.^ 
 
 So the right of the clerk to read the epistle was not to be exercised 
 without restriction. In 1229 the eleventh constitution of W. de Bloys 
 orders that no one shall read the epistle who is not a subdeacon except 
 in case of necessity.^ Necessity in the hands of a canonist has a very 
 elastic meaning, and most likely the constitution only means that the 
 clerk may not read the epistle if a subdeacon be present, as John de 
 Burgo holds. 
 
 At the introduction of the first book of liidward VI. there seems to 
 have been no break with this custom of the past. The clerk's book 
 now edited certainly contemplates in more places than one, the reading 
 of the epistle and of the lesson by the clerk. In the communion 
 service itself, the epistle is directed to be read either by the priest or 
 clerk.* Accordingly at the communion of the sick, the epistle is given 
 in full, plainly that the clerk may have it ready before him to 
 read, while merely the first words of the rest of the service are 
 given. "^ 
 
 So too at the communion when there is a burial the epistle is given 
 in full for the same reason.'' At the burial service, the priest or clerk 
 is to read the lesson.* Thus it can hardly be doubted that the clerk 
 continued under Edward VI. 's first book the old office of reading the 
 epistle at mass and one or more of the lessons at mattins. Of this 
 latter there is evidence from the accounts of St. Margaret's, Westminster, 
 where in 1553 they paid thirteen shillings and fourpence "for the 
 pulpit, where the Curate and the Clark did read the chapters at service 
 time."^ And at Ludlow in 1551 they paid three shillings and four- 
 pence to the deacons, under which name the parish clerks appear, " for 
 readynge the first chapter."'" 
 
 The practice also prevailed under Elizabeth. In the metropolitical 
 visitations of Grindal, whether as Archbishop of York or of Canterbury, 
 he inquires whether the parish clerk is able to read the first lesson and the 
 
 ' See below, Appendix III. p. 68, § 23. 
 
 - See b-low. Appendix \'. p. 76, ij 4. 
 
 •* John de Buryo, l^ipilla ocii/i, par.s vii. de sacraiiiento oniinis, cap. v. sii/> fine, 
 Argentini, Knoblouch, 15 14, fo. cii. 
 
 •* It nullus episldlani legal in ecclesia nisi fuerit subdiaconiis nisi causa necessitatis. 
 (D. Wilkins, Coiuilia, London, 1737. t. i. p. 624.) He was bishoj) of Worcester. 
 
 ■'' See below, p. 35. 
 
 '' See below, p. 46. 
 
 ^ See below, p. 52. 
 
 " See l)elow, p. 49. 
 
 " J. Nichols, Jlliislialioiis of the Manners, etc. London, 1797. \). 14. 
 
 '" Chuirlnvaidcns' Accounts of the Town of Ludlow, ed. Thomas Wright, Camden 
 Society, 1869. p. 47.
 
 INTRODUCriON. xxiii 
 
 epistle.' Aylmcr, Bishoi^ of London, makes this same incjuiry in 1577,^ 
 and William Wickham, Bishop of Lincoln, asks the same question in 
 1585^ and 1588,* and another bishop of the same see, William 
 Chaderton, also puts the same in 1598.' 
 
 After 1603, the inquiry whether the parish clerk be able to read the 
 first lesson and epistle does not seem to be continued. Yet clerks not 
 in holy orders continued in certain cathedral churches to read both 
 epistle and gospel, for it is forbidden by Laud at Winchester in his 
 metropolitical visitation of that church. It is quite reasonable that this 
 should be forbidden in a church with a large staff. It has been seen 
 that John de Burgo only allowed the clerk in minor orders to read the 
 epistle in the absence of the subdeacon, and in a church like Win- 
 chester a clerk in holy orders ought never to be wanting to assist the 
 celebrant." 
 
 But clerks in minor orders to whom the duty of reading the gospel and 
 epistle was assigned continued after the Restoration of Church and State 
 in 1660. There has been printed a list of the chapter at Worcester in 
 October, 1661 : after the clerks in holy orders come the lower clerks : 
 
 School-master ... ... ... ... John Toy. 
 
 Usher ... ... ... ... ... Stephen Richardson. 
 
 Deacon or gospeller ... ... ... Humphrey Withie. 
 
 Subdeacon or epistler ... ... ... John Laight. 
 
 Precentor ... ... ... ... Philip Tinker. 
 
 Sacrist ... ... ... ... ... John Sayre.'' 
 
 That the custom of allowing clerks not in holy orders to read the 
 epistle had not died out in the middle of the nineteenth century is 
 shown by the following passage from one who claims to have been a 
 scholar of Merton College, Oxford. 
 
 When I was an undergraduate at Merton College nearly fifty years ago, it 
 was the custom, if there were but one priest at the altar, for one of the scholars 
 to read the Epistle from the lowest chancel step on the Epistle side. 
 Tliat the custom existed at that time I am certain, for I was the unfortunate 
 scholar who read it.** 
 
 Mr. F. C. Eeles has given me the following statement : 
 
 At Keighley in the West Riding of Yorkshire it was the custom some thirty 
 or forty years ago for the parish clerk to wear a black gown and bands. He 
 
 ' riic rcinaiiis of Ediiiiiitd (/';7V/(/(?/, Parker Society, 1843, p. 142, §21. and p. 168, 
 
 § 39- 
 
 - Appendix E to second report of the Royal Coiiiinission oit Ritual, 1868. p. 420. 
 § 31. The epistle does not appear in 1586. (p. 430.) 
 
 ■' Articles . . . Dieocss\ of Lincoln, London, 1585, §24. 
 
 * Idem, London 1588. § 41. 
 
 ■"' Idem, Cambridge, John Legat, 1598, S 33- 
 
 '• Item Dominus iniunxit, quod nullus dicti chori praesumal legere epistolas sive 
 (. vangelium, nisi prius sit in sacris ordinibus constitutus. {Works of . . . IVilliajii 
 Laud, Anglo-Catholic liljrary, 1853. vol. v. p. 478.) 
 
 " johnNoake, Llie Monastery and Cathedral of Worcester, London and Worcester, 
 1866. p. 569. 
 
 "* Church Times, March 30. 1899. p. 377 col. ii. A letter to the editor, signed 
 Merloiunsis.
 
 xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 read the first lesson and the epistle. To read the latter he lett his seat below 
 the pulpit and went up to the altar and took down the book from behind ; 
 after reading the epistle within the altar rails he replaced the book and 
 returned to his place. Keighley parish church retained a number of old 
 customs at that time ; c.i;. the people who sat facing across the church turned 
 to the east at the Gloria's, the older people used to bow towards the altar on 
 entering the church, and the altar was decorated with a large display of plate. 
 This was told me by a man who was born and brought up there, and who 
 remembers fasting communion being practised in his own family. 
 
 The reading of the lesson also continued into our own time. Am- 
 brose Fisher replying to those who complained that their forces were 
 exhausted in reading the service before they got to the really important 
 part of divine worship, the sermon, says that "one of the Chapters is in 
 many churches read by the Clark."' John Johnson says : "those 
 Singing-Men, who read the first Lesson, are called Lay-Clerks (a 
 contradictory name.) "- 
 
 Giles Jacob says of parish clerks: "Their business consists chiefly 
 in responses to the minister, reading lessons, singing psalms."^ In 
 Cornwall, in the first half of the nineteenth century, it was said: "A 
 very short time since, parish clerks used to read the first lesson."^ The 
 reading of the epistle and of the first lesson by the clerk must have been 
 given up on account of an increasing want of education in these church 
 officers. But this ability to read is an essential part of their duty, and 
 no parish clerk ought to be appointed hereafter who is unable 
 satisfactorily to perform it. 
 
 Ability to Teach. — It has been seen that together with ability to 
 sing the psalms and read the epistle the clerk was also to be of 
 sufficient capacity to teach the children of the parishioners.^ Perhaps 
 this is the least prominent of the clerk's duties in the middle ages. It 
 is sometimes said that in 1237 the Constitutions of Alexander, Bishop 
 of Coventry, require the clerk to be a teacher ; but it looks uncertain. 
 It is true that scholars are named who take about the holy water in 
 country places, but there is no exact indication that these scholars are 
 to teach. "^ An ordination of John Peckham touching the church of 
 Bakewell is hardly more to the point. He requires that two clerks 
 {cle?-ici scholasiici) shall take round the holy water on Sundays and 
 other festivals ; but on week days they are to engage in disci/>linis 
 scholasticism' but whether this means that they are to teach or be 
 taught is not at all clear. It may mean that the two clerks kept the 
 school. 
 
 ' .\mbrose Fisher, A defence of t lie l.iliiri^ie, London, 1630. p. 7. 
 
 - John Johnson, Chrgy-maii's I'ade-mectDii, London, 1709. Ch. xxiii. vol. i. p. 203. 
 
 ■' Giles Jacob, Neiv Law Dielioimry, ninth edition, London, 1772. s.v. parish 
 clerk. 
 
 "* Is.. I'olwhele, Traditions and Recollections, 1826, vol. i. p. 606. note. So also 
 T. I). Fosbroke, Encyclopaedia of .Intiijtiities, London, 1825, vol. ii. p. 680. 
 
 ■' See above, p. xviii. 
 
 " Constitutiones Alexandri Covent. episcopi, in D. Will<ins, Concilia, lA>nd(in, 1737. 
 t. i. ]). 641. The passage is given at length below, p. \\. 
 
 ' W. Dugdale, JMonasticon, ed. Caley, I'.lHs, and Bandincl, Lond. 1S30. vol. vi. 
 part iii. p. 1246. Sec the jiassage ([Udied below, p. lii.
 
 INTRO DUCT/ ON. xxv 
 
 There is an allusion in Matthew Paris to the keeping of school by 
 the parish clerk miiltis diebiis scolas exercens in the woeful story of 
 the exaction of the officer of the Roman court.' 
 
 This instance comes from the thirteenth century. But during the 
 fourteenth and fifteenth centuries I have been able to gather no 
 evidence of teaching by the clerk. In the sixteenth there are these 
 few. In 1506, at Favershani, the clerks or one of them had to teach 
 the children to read and sing in the quire and to do service." Also 
 at St. Giles', Reading, in 1544-45, they "payd to Whitborne the clerk 
 towardes his wages and he to be bound to teche ij children for the 
 quere xiji'."'* 
 
 There may be an allusion to the clerk's teaching of children at 
 St. Nicholas, Bristol, when he is told to take no book out of the quire 
 for children to learn.* 
 
 In Elizabethan times Dr. Raine notes that the parish clerk of 
 Woodhorne, Amor Oxley, was an eminent schoolmaster' ; but it is 
 prol)ably a mere coincidence. 
 
 In the succeeding centuries there is still less material. 
 
 White Kennett tells us that the parish clerk ought to instruct the 
 children in reading and writing and rehearsing the church catechism. '^ 
 
 A writer in the GentLemaii^s Magazine^ at the beginning of the 
 nineteenth century complains of the ignorance of the parish clerk of his 
 time, and suggests as a remedy that they should be taken hereafter from 
 a better class, such as would make good parish schoolmasters.' 
 
 To these three chief duties were added, in the later middle ages, a 
 multitude of others, many of them servile, until in our days, instead of 
 the parish clerk being the man of the best education in the parish next 
 to the parson, he has sunk to a lower level than that of a domestic 
 servant. 
 
 As the clerk was bound to attend the priest in the divine .service, it 
 was considered that it was also his duty to be with the priest in all clerical 
 functions, to assist him in the ministration of sacraments and 
 sacramentals ; in short, wherever the priest went on duty within or 
 without the church the clerk also went. 
 
 Some of these lesser duties of the parish clerk may now be spoken 
 of, first considering that which is given him by Lyndwood, as the most 
 important. 
 
 To ASSIST IN Ministering Sacraments and Sacramentals. — This 
 duty is spoken of by Lyndwood, who says that no one can have a doubt 
 
 ' Matthew Paris, Chrom'ca Maioni, Rolls Series, 1880. ed. H. R. Luard, vol. v. 
 p. 172. See below, p. lii. for the whole story. 
 
 - See below, Appendix V. p. 77, § 10. 
 
 " W. L. Nash, Churchwardens' Ac con 11/ book foi the parish of Si. Giles" Trading;; 
 iSSi. p. 74. 
 
 ^ See below, Appeiidix III. p. 6g, g 2)^. 
 
 ■' 'Tlie Lijitnctions . . . of Tichard Jiarncx, Surtees Society, 1850. p. 45. 
 
 '' White Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, Oxford, 1695. (j\o?,mxy sub voce Clericus 
 Sacerdotis. 
 
 '' Gentleman s Magazine, 1801. vol. 71. p. 1090.
 
 xxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 that this ministration belongs to the divine service.' Thus if the clerk 
 be bound to hel|) the priest in the divine service he must be bound also 
 to help him in ministering sacraments and sacramentals. 
 
 At Faversham the first of the clerks' duties is that one of them shall 
 diligently attend the Vicar or his deputy in the ministration of 
 sacraments and sacramentals at all times both by day and night.- Also 
 at St. Stephen's, C^loleman Street, the clerks were at no time to be out 
 of the way, but one was to be always ready to minister sacraments and 
 sacramentals to anyone that should need them, to wait upon the curate^ 
 and to give him warning : and that none of the clerks should go or ride 
 out of town without special licence of the Vicar and church- 
 wardens.'* 
 
 Included in this greater duty is the lesser duty : 
 
 To attend on the parson visit inn; the sick. — Lyndwood speaks of this, 
 recommending that the clerk be clad in a surplice and carry the light. ^ 
 At Coventry the clerk is to go with the priest when he visits the sick 
 in his ward.^ So also at All Saints, Bristol/' At St. Nicholas, Bristol, 
 the Suffragan went, bearing the surplice, book, oil fat, and stole.'' At 
 St. Michael's, Cornhill, the clerks were to be " redye at all visitacions 
 accustomed."" 
 
 At Wighton, a church belonging to York minster, the parishioners 
 present, about the year 1470, that the parish clerk absents himself 
 when the Vicar visits the sick, and sends only a boy with the Vicar." 
 
 Bale, in the following century, profanely describes the visitation of 
 the sick. 
 
 Than came lie, ful lyke a religious confessour, wylh hys cake Gud in a boxe, 
 and the parish clarke or sexten wyth a hA\ and a ianterne.'" 
 
 The parish clerk was accustomed to go with the priest to visit the 
 sick in the eighteenth century ; for we fmd it incidentally mentioned in 
 a tract published by the com[)any of parish clerks. AVe, that is the 
 parish clerks, are 
 
 always conversant in Holy Places, in Holy Things; such as arc the Holy 
 Sacraments of Haptisin and the Lord's Supper ; yea, and in the most serious 
 Things too, such as the Visitation of t/ie Sir/;, where we do often attend, and 
 at the Burial of tin Pead.^^ 
 
 ' /'roviniiald, lib. iii. til. de (Onccssioiie praebendae, cap. a nostris inaio-ibus, 
 ad verb, lieservire, Oxoii. 1679, p. 142. 
 
 - See below, Appendix V. p. 75, § 1. 
 
 " See below, Appendix VHI. p. 91, Jig 12, 13. 
 
 "* J'rovincia/e, lib. iii. til. de niiquiis, cap. Dig/tissii/iu/n, ad verba .ui/tc.i/t and 
 luiiiinc pra-vio, (Jxon. 1679, p. 249. 
 
 ■'' See below, Appendix I. p. 59, i; 36, p. 62, § 61. 
 
 '• See below, .Vppendix II. p. 65, >$ 2. 
 
 " See below, Appendix III. }). 68, S 21. 
 
 " .See below, Appendix VI. p. 82, § 5. 
 
 " /•'ahri,- Rolls cf York .Miiist.r, Surtees Society, 1859, p. 257. 
 
 '" John Hale, A dec la nit ion of Ednioude Boiiiiers articles, London, i'rouncys 
 Coldocke, 1561, fo. 80. 
 
 " 7'he /'aris/i-Clei li's Guide, by B. 1'. I'arish-Clerk, London, Company of Parish 
 Clerks, 1 731. p. 16.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xsvii 
 
 Minor Duties. — It has been said just above that the minor duties 
 of the clerk became multitudinous. The greater part of these are 
 named in the following extract from the Statutes of the collegiate church 
 of St. Mary Ottery, where the duties are arranged under eight heads, as 
 follows : 
 
 Item eciani sacrista idem in periculo anime sue et in virtulc sacramenli 
 prcsliti sepius moneat et inducat a{|uehaiulos et alios duos clericos ccclesic 
 nuncupates quod dili^entes sint, solliciti, et devoti circa 
 
 campanas pulsandas, 
 
 luminaria accendenda, 
 
 vestimenta plicanda, 
 
 altaria ornanda, 
 
 ignem et carhones preparandos et querendos, 
 
 ecclesiam mundandam, 
 
 sconsas et Ijoettas illuminandas, 
 
 et in privatis missis sacerdotibus ministrandum.' 
 
 The duties of the clerks, then, would be these : i. to ring the bells ; 
 ii. to light the ritual lamps and candles ; iii. to fold up the vestments ; 
 iv. to array the altars ; v. to fetch and make ready fire and coal ; vi. to 
 keep the church clean ; vii. to light the lanterns and sconses ; and viii. 
 to serve the priest at low mass. 
 
 I. To ring the bells. — In Germany this was considered so important 
 a part of the clerk's duty that it seems to have given him his name of 
 Campafian'us.'- Even to this day it is part of the duty of the ostiarius, 
 the lowest of the minor orders as the modern Roman pontifical still 
 testifies, and the Latin edition of the Canons of 1603 gives the name of 
 osiiarius to the parish clerk. ^ 
 
 At St. Stephen's Bristol in 1393, the clerk was paid for tolling the 
 bell.* The duty is prominent amongst the constitutions of clerks from 
 that of Coventry in 1462, to that of Barrow on Humber in 1713, and in 
 the visitation articles of the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. 
 At Coventry besities ringing the day bell, and for mattins, high mass, 
 and evensong, they had to ring for the sacring of the high mass, and at 
 procession, for compline in Lent, and for none on Saturdays and holy 
 day eves.' 
 
 There was, besides, the ringing at funerals and obits, and upon All 
 Souls' eve. Also the bells were to be rung when the bishop, the king, 
 
 ^ (jcorge Oliver, Moiiast/coii Dioccesis Exoieiensis, E.\eter, 1846, p. 271. S 46. 
 
 '^ Labbe and Cossart, Sacrosancta Concilia, Venetiis, 1 731. t. xiv. col. 1286. 
 Council of Cologne, 1300. canon xvii. Ne cainpanarii sint il literati. Prohibemus 
 item ne deinceps campanarii in viliis et ecclesiis parochialibus ibidem assumantur, nisi 
 literati, qui in defectu respondentis ad altare, cum camisiis lineis assistant, in missis 
 deservientes presbytero, ne ministrator carent socio sibi respondente. Also for the 
 same word see the Council of Triers in 1238, in Martene and Durand, Vcteniin 
 Scriptoniin etc., Parisiis, 1733, t. vii. col. 128. Canon xvi. Campanarii sine camisia 
 in superiori non serviant in ecclesia vel alias in divinis. 
 
 •' Constitution's sizv Canones cictesiastici, London, John Norton, 1604. Canon 91. 
 
 ■* T. P. \Vadley, Notes or a/fstracts of tlie wills . . . at Bristol, Bristol and 
 Gloucestershire Society, 1886, p. 42. 
 
 •'' See below. Appendix I. Coventry, p. 57, §§ 2, 4, p. 58, §§ 5, 9, p. 60, §<5 39, 41, 
 42. Also p. 61, § 49, 52, p. 62, § 66, p. 63, §i§ 74, 75, 77, 79.
 
 xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the queen, and the prince, came' ; this reminds us that it v;as ordered 
 at St. Margaret's, Lothbury, in 157 1, that the clerk should ring a peal 
 at the passing by of the queen's majesty, by water or land." 
 
 With the exception of these lesser details, the rules were very much 
 the same at St. Nicholas, Bristol, but they had also to ring the bells to 
 keep off thunder and to the lady mass in Lent." 
 
 At Faversham, the duty of ringing the bells seems to fall more into 
 the hands of the sexton than of the clerk^ ; but the clerks were to help 
 the sexton when he had need.^ At St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, the 
 sexton rang curfew," and also for mattins, as the clerks were to give 
 him help if he wanted it, and they also rang the bells for mass, evensong, 
 the Lent compline, and curfew when the sexton was away, and to all 
 manner of divine service after the use and custom of the city of 
 London.' 
 
 In 1510, the parishioners of ^^'ighton complain of 
 
 a faut that our parish clerk that he hath not done his dewtie to the kirk, 
 that is to say, lyngyng of the morne bell and the ev}'n bell. 
 
 There is added immediately, surely by the clerk himself, 
 
 and also a nother fawt, he fyndes that powr mene pays hym not his 
 wages.** 
 
 In 1548, they paid at Ludlow twelve pence to the deacons "for 
 rynginge day belle after Easter at Mr. baylifes commaundyment."'' 
 
 In 1 57 1, at St. Margaret's Lothbury, the duty of ringing the bells is 
 divided between the clerk and the sexton, the sexton ringing the 
 morning and evening bell, while the clerk rings for burials, apparently 
 as being the more profitable, and also the passing bell.'" 
 
 At Barrow on Humber, the clerk had to attend at churchings and 
 burials and to toll a bell and ring a little, according to the accustomed 
 manner." 
 
 Dr. W. D. Macray has given me an abstract of a document in the 
 Bodleian Librar}' which is the official record, dated December 1 2th, 
 147 1, of the foundation by Thomas Peyton in the church of Iselham, 
 Cambridgeshire, of the ringing by the parish clerk of the smallest of 
 four bells, the one called Gabriel, immediately after the death of any 
 parishioner. But it was not to be rung unseasonably, in the silence of 
 the night.'' 
 
 ' P- 59. §31, P- 63, S75-, 
 
 - See below, .Appendix IV. p. 74. 
 
 " See below, Appendix III p. 68, § 20. 
 
 •*.See below, Appendix V. p. 78, J; 19 and p. 79, ijg 20, 21. 
 
 'p-77, §"• 
 
 '■ See be'ow, Appendix VIII. p. 90, § 3. 
 " p. 91, i5 14, and p. 92, SS 23, 26. 
 
 ** Fabric Nolls ot Yuri: Minster, Surtees Society, 1859, p. 2O5. 
 " Churchwardens' Accoimls of llic I'ou'u of Ludlov:, Ed. Thos. Wright, Camden 
 Society, 1869, p. 35 
 
 '" See Ijelow, Appendix IV. pp. 72 and 73. 
 
 " See below, .Appendix .\I\'. p. 109, {? 2. 
 
 '- Hodlcian Library, Cambridgeshire charter 60.
 
 INTRODUC'J'JON. xxix 
 
 In the visitation articles of the seventeenth century, it is often 
 enquired if the clerk ring the passing bell, as well as the bell before 
 divine service.' The tolling of the bell before prayers appears in the 
 visitation articles of Fleetwood, Bishop of St. Asaph, in lyio.- The 
 duty of ringing morning and afternoon bells and curfew is expressly 
 mentioned at Barrow on Humber in 1713.^ 
 
 It must have been the custom for the clerk to carry about a little 
 bell before a funeral; for we find it forbidden in 1583, by the 
 Injunctions of Middleton, Bishop of St. David's, a con\ inced puritan : 
 
 2. Item, that the Clark nor his deputie, do carie about the Towne, a little 
 bell called the Sainctes bell before the Buriall, after the vse of Popishe 
 superstition.'* 
 
 Besides ringing the bells, the clerk had also to take care of them, 
 and see that all things connected with them, such as the ropes, 
 baldricks, and clappers were in good order.* They were also to grease 
 them." At Ludlow in 1564 they paid the deacon for mending the 
 bellropes.' 
 
 Attention to the church clock was also part of the clerk's duties, as 
 the proverb testifies : The clock goes as it pleases the clerk. At Cawood 
 in 1510, we find him keeping the clock, ringing curfew at due times 
 appointed by the parish, and also ringing the day bell.^ At Pilton also 
 he kept the clock.'-' At St. Giles', Reading, in 1534, they paid Stevyn 
 Bisbrige ^s. 6d. " for kepying of the clock ed chyme for a yere " and to 
 the same man 6^. 8^., "for his service in the quere for a yere." Thus 
 he was a clerk, but it is not likely that he was the parish clerk.'" 
 
 2. To light the lamps. — -These must he the ritual lamps and candles. 
 At St. Nicholas, Bristol, the suffragan was to have a torch ready for the 
 masses, daily; and he put out all the lights in the quire and on the 
 altars. Further, he was charged with all other lights and the quire 
 light; also he kept two lamps burning, and saw that they had oil. 
 The undersuffragan provided two torches at the high mass sacring on 
 Sundays." At St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, the sexton was to light 
 
 ' See below, Appendix XI. pp. 100 and loi. 
 
 - Appendix XI. p. 102. 
 
 •' See below. Appendix XIV. p. 109, § 2, p. no, §§ 3, 4, 7, 9, 10. Cf. also 
 p. 102, § 7. 
 
 ■* Appendix E. to Second Report of tlie Royal Co//i/uission on Ritual, 1868, p. 427. 
 
 ■' Coventry, Appendix I. §§ 22, 57, 58, St. Nicholas Bristol, Appendix III. § 36, 
 St. Margaret, Lothbury, Appendix IV. p. 74. St. Michael's, Cornhill, Appendix 
 VI. p. 83. Barrow on Humber, Appendix XIV. § 2. 
 
 " Coventry, Appendix I. §§ 29, 57. Barrow on Humber, Appendix XIV. § 2. 
 
 ^ Churcliwardens' Accounts of the 7 own of Ludlow, Ed. Thos. Wright, Camden 
 Society, 1869, p. 119. 
 
 '^ Fabric Rolls of York Minster, Surtees .Society, 1859, p. 266. 
 
 '^ Churchwardens' Accounts, Somerset Record Society, 1890, p. 70. 
 
 ^'^ W. L. Nash, The Churchwardens'' Account Book . . . of St. Giles, Readin^^ 
 1881, Part i. p. 49. 
 
 " See below. Appendix III. p. 66, § 3, p. 69, § 35, p. 68, 30. The text of § 30 
 seems somewhat obscure.
 
 XXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the candles every Sunday and holiday in the year and put them out 
 again.' 
 
 At Coventry the senior clerk had to tend the lamp and to fetch oil 
 for it.- 
 
 At Faversham the clerk had to see that a light was in the quire while 
 any mass was being sung, and the sexton had to see that it was kept up 
 day and night, and that oil was supplied. The sexton also had to light 
 the tapers and beams (the lights on the beams) according to the 
 solemnity of the feast, at first evensong, mattins, mass, and last 
 evensong.^ 
 
 At Coventry the under clerk had to deliver to the woman about to be 
 churched a taper, and bread for holy bread.* 
 
 At St. Nicholas, Bristol, clerk and suffragan had to tend the light 
 before the sepulchre until Easter Even.^ 
 
 Early in the sixteenth century, the Founders' Company in the city of 
 London paid twelvepence a year to the Sexton for attending to their 
 light and for ringing.*^ About the same time they paid fourpence to 
 the Clerk and Sexton at St. Michael's, Bishops Stortford, for keeping the 
 lamps at Easter.' 
 
 3. To fold tip the vestments. — In the latter half of the fifteenth century, 
 at Yatton, there is a reward of fourpence " paide to T. Clerke for 
 foldyng of the vestments," every year.^ At Coventry the clerks had to 
 see the book, chalice, and vestment laid up in the vestry after 
 mass, and to fold up the albes and vestments every Sunday and 
 holiday.® 
 
 At St. Nicholas, Bristol, this duty had to be done on week days as 
 well as on principal feasts.'" At Faversham the ornaments for the 
 principal feast which were kept in the treasury had to be taken thence 
 and brought back again by the clerks.^' At All Saints, Bristol, the clerk 
 was to be true and profitable unto the church in keeping and guiding 
 (guarding?) the vestments, books, jewels and all other ornaments.'" 
 
 In the late seventeenth century a parish clerk, writing about his duties, 
 tells us that "the clerk is to take care . . of the Holy Ve.stments, that 
 they be decently kept."''' And at Barrow on Humber it was part of the 
 
 ' See below, Appendix VIII. p. 90, § 2. 
 
 - See below, Appendix I. p. 59, § 32. 
 
 '■'• See below, Appendix V. p. 76, S 2 and p. 79, §§ 22, 23. 
 
 "*. See below, Appendix I. p. 63, Sj 73. 
 
 ■'"' See below, Appendix III. p. 67, S; 16. 
 
 " A n/iaeo/ogiial Journal, 1886, vol. xliii, p. 170. 
 
 " J. L. (jlasscock, Records of St. MicJiacIs /'aris/i Church, Bishop's Stortjoici, 
 London, 1882, p. II. 
 
 '* Churchwardens'' Accotints, Somerset Record Society, edited by Bishop Hobhouse, 
 1890, p. 113. 
 
 " See below, Appendix I. p. 57, §§ i, 37, p. 61, § 55. 
 
 '" See below, Appendix III. p. 67, §>:? 9, 18. 
 
 " See below, Appendix V. p. 76, i^ 4. 
 
 '- Sec below, Ap|)endix II. p. 64, Jj I. 
 
 '•' 'J'he /'arish Clcrh's Fade Alccum, by 15. I'. Parish Clerk, London, Benj. MoUe, 
 1694, I'reface to the Reader.
 
 INTRODUCriON. xxxi 
 
 clerk's business to lay up carefully the communion cloth, carpet, and 
 surplice.' 
 
 Allied to this is the duty of mending and \s'ashing the vestments. At 
 St. Nicholas, Bristol, the suffragan had to see that the albes, amices, 
 towels and altar cloths were washed, at the expense of the church- 
 wardens.- In the tract issued by the Ecclesiological Society, instructing 
 parish clerks in their duties, they are told that it is their business to see 
 that " the surplices are clean and in good repair."" 
 
 4. To array the altars. — At Coventry the clerks had to wait upon the 
 churchwardens at the first evensong of every principal feast to array the 
 high altar with the cloths necessary for it ; and the second clerk made 
 ready the high altar every day for the priest to sing high mass.* At St. 
 Nicholas, Bristol, both clerk and suffragan saw the altars dressed on 
 principal feasts.^ At St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, the clerks had to 
 bring forth the copes, vestments, and apparels for the altars, on festival 
 days, with the jewels for the altars, and disarray them again as the 
 season required.'' At Faversham the clerks had to apparel the altars 
 diiily where any priest was to sing mass, high mass, or morrow mass, or 
 after. Also to apparel the altars against every principal feast with such 
 apparel as belongeth to them.' 
 
 At Morebath one of the points agreed on in 1536 was that the clerk 
 should help the churchwarden to make up the vestments and to dress 
 the altars.** 
 
 At Coventry the clerks had to help the churchwardens at the 
 beginning of Lent to cover the altar, and rood, with Lent cloths and to 
 hang up the Lenten veil between the choir and the presbytery and to 
 take them down again when the Easter had come.'' The Lenten cloths, 
 Mr. W . H. St. John Hope has shown with great fulness, were white in 
 colour.'" 
 
 5. To fetch and make ready fire and coal. —^oK. a hundred years ago 
 fire had to be struck with flint and steel, a troublesome affair. Thus in 
 the early ages it had to be provided for as the duty of a special officer. 
 The fetching of fire occurs in many of the clerks' constitutions. 
 
 At St. Nicholas, Bristol, he is to fetch fire for the censers in a fire- 
 plate, and not in the censer.-" At Faversham they had to see that light 
 or fire was in the chancel, the clerk during the time of mass, the sexton 
 
 ' See below, Appendix XIV. p. 109, § i. 
 " See below, Appendix III. p. 58, § 26. 
 
 ■' A few words to the Parish Clerks and Sexfoiis of Country Par is ties, Third Ed. 
 London, 1846, p. 7, § 11. 
 "* See below, Appendix I. p. 58, § 19, p. 63, § 80. 
 ■'' See below, Appendix III. p. 67, § 10. 
 " See below, Appendix VIII. p. 91, g 15. 
 ' See below, Appendix V. p. 76, g§ 2, 3, p. 77, § 9. 
 '* See below, Appendix VII. p. 88, § 13. 
 "•' See below, Appendix I. p. 59, §§ 38, 25. 
 
 '" Transactions of St. Pant's Ecclesiological Society, 1886-1890, vol. ii. p. 233. 
 " See below, Appendix III. p. 68, § 24.
 
 xxxii /.YTJiOD I 'C TION. 
 
 by day and night.' At St. Michael's, Cornhill, they had to provide for 
 fire on all such feasts as incense was offered.- At St. Stephen's, 
 Coleman Street, the sexton fetched fire in time of need, and the clerks 
 had to see it ready in the censers before it was needed.^ 
 
 At Coventry the second deacon had to see that the churchwardens 
 provided the coals and fire on Easter Even.* 
 
 6. To keep the churcJi clea/i. — This is of all time. At Coventry the first 
 deacon had to sweep the floor of the quire and nave and the second 
 clerk the floor of the south aisle, and to clean the corresponding leads, 
 and to clear away the snow from the gutters lest the pipes be stopped."' 
 Both had to attend to the snow on the steeple.'^ At All Saints, Bristol, 
 the church roofs, windows, pillars, walls and floor, stalls and seats, and 
 specially the altar, were to be kept clean by the clerk.' 
 
 At St. Nicholas, Bristol, the under clerk had to sprinkle the church 
 with water every Saturday to keep it from dust, to make tidy the crypt, 
 the stair, and the church doors, to clear away cobwebs and dust from 
 the altars and imagery. Both clerk and suffragan had to sweep the 
 glass windows, church walls, and pillars, once a quarter, and the seats in 
 the church when they were called upon.'* 
 
 At Faversham every week the clerks had to make clean the quire, the 
 Trinity chapel, and specially over the altars, and to brush away the 
 cobwebs. The sexton had to make clean the body of the church and 
 the aisles every week, and every day to see the church made clean " for 
 skomeryng of doggs."" 
 
 At St. Steijhen's, Coleman Street, the sexton had to sweep the church 
 once a week at the least, and cast water on the ground "for Rasynge of 
 •lust, and to sweep the church roof four times in the year.'"" The clerks 
 had to sweej) all the images and glass windows twice a year, at Easter 
 and the translation of St. Stephen, and to keep tidy the alleys of the 
 church yard." 
 
 In the Visitation articles we find enquiries made if the clerk keep the 
 church clean. Grindal askes if the parish clerk keep the books and 
 ornaments of the church fair and clean, and if he cause the church 
 and quire, the communion table, pulpit, and font, to be made decent and 
 clean.'- Much the same enquiries go on in the seventeenth century. 
 Cosin asks if the clerk keep the church or chapel clean from noisome 
 dust, cobwebs, litter, straw or any other annoyance''': and in 17 to 
 
 ' See below, Appendix \'. p. 76, S 3 and p. 79, § 22. 
 
 - See below, Appendix VI. p. 82, S 4- 
 
 •' See below, Appendix VIII. p. 90, i;§ 5, 16. 
 
 * See below, Appendix I. p. 62, § 63. 
 
 ■' See below. Appendix 1. p. 58, i5§ II, 12, and p. 61, § 53. 
 
 '' p. 59, S21. 
 
 ■^ See helow, Appendix II. p. 65, S; 4. 
 
 ** See below, Appendix III. p. 67, iji; 6, 7, 10, 12, p. 69, § 39. 
 
 " See below, Appendix V. p, 76, }; 7, and p. 79, g§ 24, 25. 
 
 '" See below, Appendix VIII. p. 90, §§1,7. 
 
 '• 1). 92, § 27. 
 
 ''■^ See below, Appendix XI. p. 98. 
 
 '•' Appendix XL p. lOO.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 
 
 Fleetwood asks if the clerk keep the church clean, and mentions the 
 good keeping of this part of their duty as a reason for due payment of 
 their salary and perquisites, as if it had become the chief, if not the only, 
 duty they had.' 
 
 At Barrow on Humber the clerk had to see that the church, chancel, 
 and seats, were swept, and kept handsome and decent.- 
 
 Mr. Beresford Hope gives as evidence of the apathy with which 
 elementary propriety in church matters was regarded in the reign of 
 King George IV. the fact that the parish clerk used to sweep the church 
 out during service time.^ 
 
 In the little tract published by the Ecclesiological Society and 
 addressed to parish clerks they are told that " the first thing which it is 
 your business to do, or to see done, is the keeping the church clean. "^ 
 
 7. To light the lanterns and sconscs, that is, the means of lighting up 
 the church when it was dark. Of this duty we find but little mention in 
 the clerk's constitutions. At Coventry the second clerk was to bring 
 out sconses for the winter time to light the quire, but nothing is said of 
 his duty in lighting the candles set in the sconses.'^ At St. Stephen's, 
 Coleman Street, it is said that the sexton, every Sunday and holiday, is 
 to light the candles and put them out again ; but the rule makes no 
 distinction between ordinary and ceremonial lights." 
 
 8. To serve the priest at low mass. — This might almost be considered 
 one of the essential parts of a clerk's duty ; for he was to read the 
 epistle at mass, and thus of necessity he must serve the priest. The 
 evidence for this has been given above. In England, the reading of the 
 epistle by the clerk, and of his serving at the altar, had fallen into very 
 great disuse in the early nineteenth century. Yet not wholly : for 
 besides the instances given above of the clerk reading the epistle in 
 recent times, certain correspondents of the newspapers tell us also of his 
 waiting at the altar, as the following extracts set forth. 
 
 It was, I remember, at this dale, [thirty-five years before 1876] customary 
 for the parish clerk (not in orders) to take his place within the communion rails 
 as assistant, or acolyte, if that word would have been understood in those days. 
 
 I well remember the importation of what would be called an " Evangelical 
 curate," who strongly objected to this, and the clerk was forthwith ejected 
 from his post at the " altar table," as we Northerns called it, greatly to his 
 indignation.' 
 
 Mr. J. B. Wilson writes in 1880 : 
 
 Up to a few years ago at Lower Sapey Church in Worcestershire, when the 
 parson left the reading-desk at the end of Morning Prayer, and took up 
 
 ' Appendix XI. p. 102. 
 
 - See below, Appendix XIV. p. 108, § 2. 
 
 '■' A. J. B. Beresford Hope, Worship in tlie Church of England, London, 1875, sec. 
 ed. p. 8. 
 
 •* A feto -words to the parish clerks and sextons of country parishes, London, 1846. 
 Third Ed. p. 4, § 5. 
 
 "' See below, Appendix I. p. 6^, § 72. 
 
 '' See below. Appendix VIII. p. 90, § 2. 
 
 " A letter signed F. B. G. in the Guardian, May 31, 1876, p. 711, under " Reserva- 
 tion for the sick." 
 
 CLERK. ' C
 
 xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 his position at the north side of the altar, it was the custom for the 
 clerk also to go within the rails and kneel down at the south side of the 
 altar. 1 
 
 Dr. F. G. Lee asserts that it was customary for the parish clerk in 
 many Oxfordshire and Buckinghamshire churches to attend upon the 
 parson at the communion table, and to kneel either at or within the rails, 
 and that in some cases he wore a surplice.- 
 
 There has been a recent revival of the practice in several English 
 parishes. In the early days of the ecclesiological revival it was, however, 
 thought very improper that the clerk should go inside the altar rails. 
 He is told in a tract published by the Ecclesiological Society that 
 
 If old customs were kept up as they ought to be, you would never be allowed 
 to go within the altar-rails ; and this I hope may some day be the case again. 
 In the meantime, I would not go there needlessly : and when there, would 
 behave so as to show that I knew myself to be on very holy ground.'' 
 
 At this point we leave the duties named in the Statutes of St. Mary 
 Ottery. But there are still some few to be spoken of. 
 
 Opeiiiiig and shutting church. — At Coventry the senior clerk had to 
 open the church doors every day at six o'clock,* while the junior needed 
 only to be in the church half-an-hour before seven. At All Saints, 
 Bristol, the clerk had to open and shut the church at due times, and also 
 to search the church.'' So at St. Nicholas, Bristol, with a search for fear 
 of sleepers.'' At Morebath it was agreed that when service was done, 
 the clerk should knock at the church door half-an-hour after ; then if 
 any would abide in the church so that the door stood open all night, the 
 hurt to the church should fall upon them and not on the clerk.' 
 
 At St. Michael's, Cornhill, it was ordered in 1596 that the church door 
 should be kept shut in the weekdays after service, whereby boys and 
 others may be kept forth from doing damage. 
 
 The Latin edition of the canons of 1603 gives the title De Ostiariis 
 sive Clericis Parochialilnis to Canon 91, which deals with the office of 
 parish clerk.'' The ostia7-ius in prae-Reformation times was held to be the 
 lowest or first conferred of the minor orders, and according to St. Isidore 
 he held the keys of the church, which he opened and shut.'" 
 
 In the same century as these canons were passed Christopher Hervey 
 calls the sexton by the name of the "Churches key-keeper."" 
 
 ^ Notes and Queries, May, 1880, 6th Series, vol. i. p. 356. 
 
 - Notes and Queries, ibid., p. 522. 
 
 •' A few words to tint parish clerics and sextons of country parishes, third edition, 
 London, 1846, p. 6, § 11. 
 
 ^ See below, Appendix I. p. 57, § I. 
 
 ■' See below. Appendix I[. p. 64, § I. 
 
 ^ See below, Appendix III. p. 66, SS i, 2. 
 
 '' See below, Api)endix VII. p. 84, § i. 
 
 * The Accounts of the Chimliivardens . . . St. Michael, Cornhill, 1872, p. 253. 
 
 ® Constitutiones sii>e Canoues Ecclesiastici, London, John Norton, 1604. 
 
 1" Epistola B. Isidori, in J. Saenz dc Aguirre, Colledio niaxiiiui concilioruni, ed. J.. 
 Catalan!, Romae, 1753, I. iii. p. 455. 
 
 '• See below, p. xlvii.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxv 
 
 To carrv ike pax roujid the cJiurch. — This is one of the duties of the 
 clerk which we find all over England. It is spoken of incidentally in 
 the marriage service of the rites of Sarum/ York,- and Hereford,^ 
 almost in the same words in all : " clericus statim a presbytero pacem 
 accipiens, proferat aliis sicut solitum est." He carries the pax to the 
 others as it has been accustomed. 
 
 Thomas Becon says that "the boye or parrish dark carrielh the Pax 
 aboute," for the people to kiss.* Also in the injunctions for the 
 Deanery of Doncaster*^ we are told that " the Clarke in the like manner 
 shall bring down the Paxe." 
 
 To keep the rej^isters. — Thomas Cromwell in 1536 ordered registers to 
 be kept of the weddings, christenings, and burials ;'' and there is evidence 
 that this duty was performed by the parish clerk. For example, at St. 
 Stephen's, Coleman Street, in 154?, the clerks were every week to certify 
 to the curate the names of those married, baptized, and buried, under 
 pain of a penny fine." At St. Margaret's, Lothbury, it was ordered in 
 1571,** the clerk should keep the register of christenings, weddings, and 
 buryings, perfectly, and should present the same every Sunday to the 
 churchwardens to be perused by them, and to have for his pains 
 2,s. 4d. yearly. 
 
 In 1563 at St. Margaret's, Westminster, they bought 
 
 a quier of paper, for the clerks to make weekly certificates unto the court 
 of all buryals and christenings.'' 
 
 A duty of the parish clerk in the city of London, beginning before the 
 injunctions of Thomas Cromwell and lasting into the middle of the nine- 
 teenth century, was the drawing up of the bills of mortality. This was 
 a weekly return of the number of deaths in each parish, sent to the Lord 
 Mayor of London and to the King's Council. Probably it was some 
 such return that is si)oken of in the entry of St. Margaret's, Westminster, 
 just named. 
 
 The history of the bills of mortality has been dealt with at length by 
 Mr. James Christie,'" and it does not seem necessary to go further into 
 this matter in the present edition. 
 
 Social and Ecclesiastical Position. — It has been seen that King 
 Richard I. delighted to take the place of rector c/iori,'^^ and John of Athon 
 
 ' Missale . . . Saritiii, ed. F. H. Dickinson, Burntisland, 1861-83, col. 844*. 
 
 - Missale . . . Ebor. Surtees Society, 1874. Vol. ii. p. 192. 
 
 ■' Missale . . . Herford. ed. Henderson, Leeds, 1874, j). 443. 
 
 ■* Thomas Becon, The displayeiig of the Popysh Masse, in IVorkcs, London, 1563, 
 vol. ill. fo. xlix. /'. 
 
 ■'' See below, Appendix IX. p. 94. 
 
 " D. Wilkins, Concilia, Lond. 1737, t. iii. p. 816. 
 
 '' See below. Appendix VIIL § 10, p. 91. 
 
 * See below, Appendix IV. p. 72. 
 
 " J. Nichols, lllustratiois of the Manners, etc. London, 1797, p. 17. 
 
 "' James Christie, Some aicoiini of Parish Clerks, 1893, privately printed by James 
 Vincent, pp. 132-147. 
 
 " See above, p. xix. 
 
 C ?
 
 xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 lays down the rule that any clerk, even if he be the son of a king, must 
 not be ashamed to go up to the book and read and sing in the church.' 
 It may be noticed also that in the time of Henry VII. a canon of 
 Newburgh did not think it beneath his dignity to ask for the place of 
 parish clerk for his brother.- And it does not seem to be universally true 
 that the office of parish clerk was considered vile and mean in the un- 
 reformed church as Ayliffe would suggest.^ We have seen the instances 
 to the contrary given above. And later on, in the seventeenth century, 
 there is an instance, for the knowledge of which I am indebted to Mr. 
 J. Brooking Rowe, of the parish clerk being in the holy order of a deacon : 
 one Hobbes, parish clerk of Plymouth at the beginning of the troubles 
 in King Charles the First's reign. 
 
 Hobbes, — : He was in Deacon's Orders, and so must have a Place in this 
 List ; Although he was no other than Parhh-Clerk of hlymoiilh : And having 
 one Day Buried a Corpse by the Coini)io)i-Prayer, he was Threalned, that if he 
 came again with his Mass-Book, to Bury any body, he should be thrown into 
 the same Grave : Which worked so much upon his Spirits, that partly with Fear, 
 and partly with Grief, he Died soon after.'* 
 
 Upon this Mr. J. Brooking Rowe has the following note : 
 
 It is interesting to find Walker's story of William Hobbs, the clerk of St. 
 Andrew's, confirmed. He was frightened to death while burying a corpse 
 in the yard, the Puritans threaiening to throw him into the grave if he 
 came there again with his mass-l)ook, that is, the book of common prayer. 
 In the earliest book we find him clerk, receiving /^y per annum, in addition 
 to burial and other fees, and £2 los. for keeping the burial account, and lO^. 
 for keeping the register. He died in 1643 ; and the balance of his salary was 
 paid to his widow. His successor, Henry Champlyn, who was appointed to 
 keep the register by the mayor in 1653, appears to have been the clerk until 
 1683, and was, I believe, succeeded by his san, who was clerk until 17 16, 
 the two thus holding office for about 73 years. '^ 
 
 Later on in the same century, in the reign of James II. the Act of 
 Parliament which erects the new parish of St. James, Piccadilly, directs 
 that the clerk of the new church shall be in priest's orders, and shall 
 receive thirty pounds a year from the pew rents." Mr. James Christie, 
 examining the records of the Company of Parish Clerks in the city of 
 London, is able to tell us that the parish clerks in orders, by which it 
 may be inferred was meant holy orders, were recognised specially in a 
 minute of 1689. Many such in the following century, he adds, joined 
 the Company, and up to 1823 their membership is recognised.' 
 
 ^ Unde quicunque sis, etiamsi filius Regi-;, ex quo Clericali Militiae es ascriptus, 
 non erubescas in Ecclesia ad librum accedere, legere, et cantare ; quod si per te nescias, 
 sequere scienles. (Constitutio Othonis, tit. d Inslituione Vicaiioruin § de iaiu 7'e'o, 
 verb, ecclesiis. Appendix to Lyndwood, Proviiuiale, 1679, p. 28.) 
 
 '^ Plniiiptoii Correspondence, edited by Thomas Stapleton, Camden Society, 1839, 
 p. 66. 
 
 ^ John Ayliffe, Pareri^on fun's Caiionui Anglicani, London, 1726, p. 409. 
 
 •* John Walker, An attempt to-nards recovering an account of the numbers and 
 sujferini's of the Clerqy, London, 1714. Appendix, p. 418. 
 
 •'' J. Brooking Rowe, The Church of St. Andrew, Plymouth, Plymouth, 1875, 
 p. 45- 
 
 ^ See below, .Appendix XI. p. loi. 
 
 ' 'l^rwc.f, C\\\\?X\fi, Some account of parish Clerks, 1893, privately printed by James 
 Vincent, p. 212.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 
 
 In 1844 an Act was passed by which it was definitely made lawful 
 for a person in the holy orders of Deacon or Priest to be elected parish 
 clerk ; but to such person it gave no freehold, but only the same rights 
 as a stipendiary curate.' At All Hallows Barking, a priest has served 
 the office of parish clerk since 18S4. 
 
 The courts do not seem to agree in opinion whether the parish clerk 
 be a spiritual person or not. In the case recorded by Godolphin it was 
 held, apparently by the Court of King's Bench, that the parish clerk is a 
 mere layman.- But afterwards there was another case, in the third year 
 of Queen Anne, where one Judge seems to have held that the clerk was 
 not a spiritual person, while other Judges held that he was an 
 ecclesiastical person and in inferior orders. 
 
 In the Case of Parker and Ch'rk, 3 Anitac, where Prohibition was pray'd 
 to stay Proceedings in the Spiritual Court, of a Parish Clerk against the 
 Church-wardens, for soe much money due to him yearly, and by them leviable 
 upon the Parishioners ; it was said by Holt, Witliout doubt, the Spiritual Court 
 has noe original Jurisdiction here, if they doe not make the Clerk a Spiritual 
 person, which will be hard to doe ; but others said, they look'd upon the 
 Clerk to be an Ecclesiastical person, and in inferior Orders, and that as such, 
 he might sue in the Spiritual Court for a stipend or pension.'* 
 
 It must be owned that it seems more reasonable to agree with the 
 second thoughts of the Court of Queen's Bench in the time of Queen 
 Anne rather than to assert a contradiction in terms, as John Johnson 
 calls It, by speaking of a lay clerk.* In 17 10 Fleetwood, Bishop of St. 
 Asaph, pomts out that the parish clerk was heretofore in some low sort 
 of Qrders and that they still kept the name of Ckrici.^ 
 
 The following remarks, made by Ur. Raine, the editor of Dr. Barnes' 
 Injunctiojis, may help us to understand in some degree the position of 
 parish clerks in the north of England towards the end of the sixteenth 
 century. 
 
 At the end of this Visitation of Northumberland, it is worthy of remark, 
 that in many parishes or chapelries, in which was settled a house of old descent 
 and note and coat armour, we have one of the same family name acting as 
 parish clerk, a fact which is not to be observed in the Visitation of the county 
 of Durham, to which we proceed. The following list, derived from the 
 preceding pages, leads to the conclusion that either the persons here specified 
 were in such circumslances as to make even a parish-clerkship acceptable, 
 or that they thus officiated because no parishioner of the humbler class was 
 able to read. 
 
 Here follow the names of some sixteen parish clerks. Dr. Raine then 
 adds : 
 
 We have, moreover, as parish clerk of Woodhorne, Amor Oxley, who 
 was an eminent schoolmaster. Edward Stanley, parish clerk of Chillingham, 
 was a young gentleman in the household of Sir Thomas Crey.'' 
 
 ^ See below. Appendix XI. p. 102. 
 
 - See below. Appendix XIII. p. 107. 
 
 ■* Edm. Gibson, Codex Iiiris Eccksiastici Anglicani, tit. ix. cap. xiv. Oxford, 1761. 
 t. i. p. 214. note d. 
 
 ■* John Johnson, Clcrgy-iiians'' Vade-niecttiu, London, 1709, Ch. xxiii. p. 203. 
 
 ° See below, Appendix XI. p. 102. 
 
 " I'hc Injunctions and other Ecclesiastical proceedings of Richard Barnes, Bishop oj 
 Durham, Surtees Society, 1850, p. 45. Chancellor's Visitation 1577-8.
 
 xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It may be that these varying statements may be explained by 
 supposing that the parish-clerkship was an office sometimes filled by 
 men of education and position, sometimes taken by men who had 
 scarcely the qualifications to enable them barely to exercise their duties. 
 This may be seen in many professions and callings ; and the parish 
 clerk does not seem an exception. 
 
 Exemption from Juries. — By the 6th George IV. cap. 50, § 2, made in 
 the year of our Lord 1825, a number of persons are exempt from serving 
 on juries: "all officers of Customs and Excise; all Sheriffs, Officers, 
 High Constables and Parish Clerks shall be and are hereby absolutely 
 freed and exempted from being returned and from serving on any 
 Juries." It is believed that this Act is still in force. A gentleman of 
 large property in Wales was summoned upon the Grand Jury oftener 
 than he liked. He procured himself to be appointed parish clerk ; he 
 claimed exemption on this ground and the claim was allowed by Mr. 
 Justice Blackburn. And in 1S88 a man resident in West Kensington 
 received a jury notice ; at the foot was a statement of various grounds 
 of exemption ; one of these was the holding of the office of parish 
 clerk. Having been appointed to this office in his father's parish, he 
 claimed exemption, and obtained it. 
 
 Vesture. — The clerks who accompany Alaximianus in the well- 
 known mosaics at St. Vitalis in Ravenna wear a vesture which is the 
 forerunner of the surplice, rochet, or alb. But though the thing appears 
 in the sixth century, yet the name hardly makes its appearance before 
 the twelfth.^ In the late middle ages we find the surplice frequently 
 named as the vesture of clerks. In 1229 the sixth Constitution of 
 W. de Bloys directs that he who serves at mass shall wear a surplice. -' 
 By W^nchelsey's Ut parochia?ii three surplices and one rochet had to 
 be found ; and Lyndwood glosses this order, saying that the three 
 surplices are for the priest, deacon, and subdeacon, while the rochet is 
 for the clerk. ^ But there are directions of Archbishop Walter's 
 
 1 D. Wilkins, Concilia, Lond. 1737. t. i. p. 624. 
 
 ^ The surplice is incidentally alluded to by William of Malniesbury m a work 
 finished by 1 125. {Gesia Pont i fun in, lib. i. cap. 44. Rolls Series, 1870. p. 71. 
 " canonicos cajipis el superpellitiis ornaverat "), and in the laws of Edward the 
 Confessor, a collection which may have been in existence before 1125 if it be spoken 
 of by Henry I. (B. ThorjiC, Ancient I. atvs . . . J''.iii:;land, 1840. p. 199. Law 
 xxxvi. " clericis in suppelliciis.") If it could be jiroved that tlie surplice is mentioned 
 in the third canon of the Council of Cayaca, a.d. 1050, as Messrs. Addis and Arnold 
 maintain (6a//!o//V Dictionary, Londt)n, 1884, sub voce surplice: and again in the 
 edition of 1897.) the first appearance of the word would be sent back more than half a 
 century ; but I cannot find it in the editions of these canons by Labbe, or Mansi, or 
 Saenz. Lyndwood seems to suggest that the word surplice has not the right to exist, 
 because he cannot remember to have found it in the civil or canon law, nor in holy 
 cripture. {Provinciate, lib. i. tit. dc off. Arclii. cap. Sint Ecclcsiaruiii, verb, allari. 
 Oxon. 1679. p. 53.) It may be an example of the frequent antagonism between the 
 canonist and the ritualist. However usual the word may be in liturg)-, yet it ought 
 not to be sanctioned unless the canonist have set his seal upon it. 
 
 ■* Lyndwood, Trovinciale, lib. iii. tit. De ecclesiis aedi/icandis cap. Ut parochiani, 
 verb. Tria supLrpellicia and Kochetum, Oxon. 1679. p. 252. W'inchelsey is from 1294 
 to 1313-
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxix 
 
 that he who waits at the altar shall be clothed in a surplice,' and 
 Lyndwood glosses the second direction which contains the word clerk, 
 by noting that it is the parish clerk. In the same way, in the visitation 
 of the sick, the Constitutions of Alexander, Bishop of Coventry in 1237, 
 direct that the deacon or clerk accompanying the priest who carries the 
 eucharist shall wear a surplice.' Under the same circumstances 
 Lyndwood thinks it better that the minister who accompanies the 
 priest should wear a surplice.^ 
 
 Chaucer's parish clerk, the jolly Absolon, wore a surplice : 
 
 I-clad he was fill smal and propurly, 
 Al in a kirtel of a fyn wachet 
 Schapen with goores in the newe get. 
 And therupon he had a gay surplys 
 As whyt as is the blosme upon the rys.'* 
 
 And in the clerk's rules we find the clerk is to wear a surplice. At 
 Coventry he collects offerings on Twelfth day for the reparation of his 
 surplice.* He wore a surplice when at mass at St. Nicholas, Bristol." 
 At Faversham he wore a rochet.' At St. Michael, Cornhill, no 
 minister was to " sitt in quire during divine service without a surplice.''® 
 
 The Churchwardens' accounts and similar documents of the 
 fourteenth, the fifteenth, and the sixteenth centuries show mention 
 of the clerk's surplice or rochet. At St. Michael's, Bath, in 1364, the 
 churchwardens paid for the mending of the parish clerk's surplice.'' In 
 1430 they bought a new surplice for him for four shillings and fourpence.^" 
 In 1455, there was at St. Ewen's, Bristol, "a Rochette for the Clerk. "'^ 
 In 1489 the churchwardens at Leicester paid for a "rochet for the clerk 
 and making 2s. id. ob.'"'- In [502-3 at St. Michael's, Bath, they bought 
 linen for a rochet for the parish clerk, two ells and a half for seventeen 
 pence, and paid for the making eightpence.'^ 
 
 ' Lyndwood, lib. i. tit. d-; officio Airliidi. cap. Siiit Eiclesiantiii, p. 53. " Qui altari 
 ministrat suppellicio induatur." See also lib. iii. tit. De iclelu-atioiic inissaruiii, cap. 
 I.in'caniina p. 236. " Item nullus clericiis permittatur ministiare in officio altaris nisi 
 indutus ni superpellicio." Clericus : j-«///t' /'rt;W(/i/rt//j-, adds Lyndwood. 
 
 - D. Wilkins, Coin ilia, London, 1737. t. i. p. 641. 
 
 '■' Lyndwood, lib. iii. tit. de reliqiiiis, cap. Dignissiiiiuiii, verb. Saltern, p. 249. 
 
 "* Chaucer, iM 11161' s tale, 134, Poetical Works, edited by R. Morns, Bell and 
 Ualdy, no date, vol. ii. p. 102. The kirtle with gores can hardly have been the 
 clerical cassock that is worn under the surplice. And he was used to let blood 
 (v. 140) forgetting Ecclesia abhorret a sanguine. Altogether he was no good clerk. 
 
 ■' See below, Appendix L §g 18 and 59, pp. 58 and 62. 
 
 •' See below, Appendix IIL p. 67, § 18. 
 
 ' See below, Appendix V. p, 76, § 2. 
 
 '^ See below, Appendix VI. p. 83, § 11. 
 
 '•' C. B. Pearson, Chuixlnvardeiis' Accounts . . . 0/ St. Michael without the 
 north gate, Bat/t, Somerset Archaeological and Natural History Society's Proceedings, 
 vol. xxiii. Taunton, 1878, p. 6. 
 
 1" Ibid. p. 41. 
 
 ^^ Cuthbert Atchley, Inventories of the Goods of the Parish Church of St. Ewen, 
 Bristol, p. 6. (Privately printed by (!. du Boistel and Co. Bristol, 190c.) 
 
 '- Thomas North, Accounts of the Churchwardens of St. Martians, Leicester, 
 Leicester, 1884, p. 2. 
 
 '■' C. P. Pearson, of. cit. p. 96.
 
 xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 At St. Margaret's, Westminster, in 1534, they paid for a surplice for 
 the curate; John INIore, the clerk; Thomas Adams the clerk ; and also 
 for the sexton. The curate's cost ten shillings ; the others only three. 
 But in 1628, for thirteen ells of holland to make surplices for the two 
 clerks and sextons at y. 4^. the ell they paid ^3 165-. 8^.^ At 
 Wing in Buckinghamshire in 1562 they " payde for makynge of the 
 Clarkes surplas " at the same time that the)- also paid " for mendynge 
 of the Curates surples."- 
 
 In 1568 at Worcester they paid \)d. "for mendyng the dark's 
 surples" which they had in 155 1." Also in 1572 at Bristol they had two 
 surplices for the priest, two surplices for the clerk, as well as two long 
 houseling towels, and six old albes.^ 
 
 The instances of the wearing of the surplice or rochet by the clerk 
 in the sixteenth century are numerous, and it does not seem necessary 
 to give here all that are known. 
 
 From the records of the Parish Clerks' Company in London 
 Mr. Christie is able to cite a rule made in 16 10 that the clerks are to 
 appear at their special evensong at Guildhall Chapel in a fair white 
 surplice, under a penalty. But in 1640 the rule is altered : "he shall sit 
 or stand in decent manner in his gowne.''^ This is doubtless the result 
 of the prevailing Puritanism of the time. 
 
 The visitation articles of the diocese of Exeter in 1638 inquire 
 if the clerk usually wear a surplice or rochet in the time of divine service.® 
 
 About thirty years later, in the visitation articles of Dr. John Cosin, 
 Bishop of Durham, in 1662, it is inquired if the parish clerk wear a 
 gown and a surplice over it, if the custom have been such.' The gown, 
 doubtless, means some variety of the cassock, such as vergers still 
 wear in cathedral churches. 
 
 The surplice or rochet for the clerk seems to have been in use even 
 at the end of the eighteenth century. In the parish church of Bledlow, 
 Buckinghamshire, an inventory was taken in 1703, and one of the items 
 is this : 
 
 A surplice without Sleeves, intended for the Clerk.** 
 
 Also Fosbroke says of the clerks that "in some churches they still 
 wear a surplice without sleeves."-' 
 
 Of the survival of the surplice as part of the vesture of the clerk 
 into the first half of the nineteenth century I have one other solitary 
 
 ^ John Niciiolls, Illustralions of I he Manners, etc. London, 1797, pp. lo and 37. 
 
 - Archaeologia, 1S55, vol. xxxvi. p. 235. 
 
 •^ |(jhn Am])hlett, Churchwardens'' Aeeounts of St. MiehacPs in Bedwardine, 
 Worces/er, Oxford, 1896, pp. 28 and 63. Merc they paid in 1545 "for a peare of 
 gloues for the clerke's ease ij.d." (j). 14) I presume to keep his hands warm. 
 
 ■* J. F. Nichols and John Taylor, Bristol past and present, 1881, vol. ii. p. 37. 
 
 '■' James Christie, Some aeeoiint of parish ekrhs, 1893, privately printed by James 
 Vincent, p. 175. 
 
 '' See below, Appendix XI. p. 99. 
 
 ' See below, Appendix XI. p. 100. 
 
 ** This inventory will shortly appear in the Tranuutionsof Si. Ta.-rl's Keelesiological 
 Soeifty. 
 
 " T. D. Fosbroke, Kneyeloptrdia of Aiilitiiiilies, London, 1825, vol. ii. p. 6S0.
 
 INTRODUCTJON. xli 
 
 witness.^ After the rise of the Cambridge Ecclesiological movement 
 a clerk wearing a surplice may often be found ; but this is a restoration, 
 not a survival of old custom. 
 
 Agk. — Saint Cyprian tells us of one whom he had ordained reader 
 that he was illustris adolesrens and therefore it will be seen of no great 
 age.- And an early notice that we have of clerks supposes that they 
 will be boys, before the age of puberty and incapable of marriage, for it 
 allows them to marry after they have grown up.'' There are traces of 
 ordination even in the period of infancy.* 
 
 We all remember the lines in Chaucer : 
 
 Amon^ these children was a widow sone 
 A litel clergeoun, that seve yer was of age.''' 
 
 He w^as already a little clergyman, though only seven years of age. 
 
 Justinian forbad readers to be ordained before the age of 18," and 
 there may be some reminiscence of this in the ninety-first canon of 1603, 
 which orders that the parish clerk shall be at least twenty years of age' ; 
 and accordingly in the visitation articles of the seventeenth century we 
 find inquiries whether the clerk be of the age of twenty at the 
 least. 
 
 Marriage. — St. Gregory, answering one of the questions put to him 
 by St. Augustine of Canterbury, replies that clerks who are not in holy 
 orders may marry and receive their stipends from without.** Innocent II. 
 in a Council held at Khemes in 1T31, orders that all who had entered 
 the subdiaconate and upwards and yet retained their wives should be 
 
 ' Dr. F. G. Lee, Notes and Queries, May, 1880, 6th Series, vol. i. p. 522. 
 
 - (Jyprian, Epistolae xxxiii. Migne, Patroloi^ia, t. 4. col. 317. 
 
 " Canon. I. Concihum Vasense A. D. 529. 
 
 Hoc enim placuit, ut omnes presbyteri, c|ui sunt in i)ari)chiis constituti, secundum 
 consuetudinem, quam per totam Italiam satis sahibriter teneri cognovimus, iuniores 
 lectores quantoscuniquc sine uxore habuerinl, secuni in domo, ubi ipsi habitare 
 videntur, recipiant : et eos quomodo boni patres spiritaliter nutrientes, psahiios parare, 
 divinis lectionibus insistere, et in lege domini erudire contendant : ut et sibi dignos 
 successores provideant, et a domino praemia aeterna recipiant. Cum vero ad aetatem 
 perfectam pervenerint, si aliquis eorum pro carnis fragihlate uxorem haliere voluerit, 
 potestas ei ducendi coniugium non negetur. 
 
 (Labile and Cossart, Sacrosancta Concilia, Venetiis, 1728, t. v. col. 821.) 
 
 ■* Kugenms [654-657] natione Romanus de regione prima AventinenS'-, clericus a 
 cunabulis. (L. Duchesne, Liher Poii/ijicaiis, Paris, 1886, t. i. p. 341.) Other 
 instances among the popes may Ije found in P. Batiffol, History of tlic Roman Breviary, 
 Ch. li. § i. London, 1898, p. 55.) Inter quos quam plurimi erant lectores infantuli. 
 (Victor Vitensis, de persccictionc Vandaliea, Lib. v. cap. ix. Migne, Patrologia, t. 5^- 
 col. 246.) The rule of St. lienedict (capp. lix. and Ixx. ) encourages the offering of 
 children and infants to a monastery. 
 
 ■"' Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, line 50. (ed. R. Morris, iii. 123.) 
 
 '• Novellae eonstitntioues Dn. Jtistininiani, Antv. 1567, p. 224. (thus, for 324) 
 Novel. 123, Clericos aittein. 
 
 "' Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiasticall, London, Rol)ert Barker, 1604, No. 
 xci. 
 
 '^ St. Gregory the Great, Epistolae, lib. xi. 64. (studio et labore Monachorum O.S.B. 
 Venetiis, 1771, t. viii. p. 297.)
 
 xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 put from their benefices. It may be inferred from this that clerks below 
 the subdiaconate might marry, and yet not lose their benefices.' 
 
 Lyndwood deals with the marriage of clerks in two glosses.- He 
 declares that married clerks, especially if they be twice married, are 
 nothing better than laymen, and that if they do not wear the clerical 
 dress and tonsure they enjoy no clerical privilege. The married clerk is 
 not to sit or stand among the clerks, but among the layfolk. But as is 
 the custom of canonists, what he takes away with one hand, he immedi- 
 ately restores with the other, and he adds at once that when unmarried 
 clerks are not to be had, married clerks may perform duty, provided 
 they have not been twice married and retain the tonsure and clerical 
 dress. A passage from the Decretals of Gregory IX. favours this : 
 
 Clericus, si tonsura dimissa uxorem accepeiit, qui quideni sit sine gradu, nee 
 monasterio a parentibus traditus, uxorem pennittatur habere, et iterum tondeatur, 
 nee in vita sua uxorem dimittere audeat.-' 
 
 Thjre can be no doubt that married clerks abounded in England. 
 Amongst other instances there are these : John Brian parish clerk of 
 the church of St. Mary Aldermanbury left to Alice his wife his 
 tenements and to the priory of St. Mary de ElsyngspituU his books on 
 tne canon law."* At St. Mary Bishophill York in 1416 it is complained 
 that the parish clerk and his wife were hindered from entering their 
 house on Sundays with the holy water according to the custom of the 
 city.'^ In the same year the accounts of St. Michael's Bath, twice make 
 mention of payments made clerico et uxori.^ In 1378 the wife of the 
 parish clerk of St. Peter the less in the city of London was successful 
 in her suit for the release of her husband who had spoken disrespect- 
 fully of John of Gaunt.' In 15 14 John Huyk parish clerk of Hull 
 was to be buried beside his wife in the wedding porch of the church. "^ 
 
 Exceeding I>uties. — In the first years of Elizabeth we meet with an 
 inquiry from the Puiitan Bishop of Norwich, Parkhurst, if the reader be 
 e.xceeding his duties : 
 
 § 27. Wheiher that any reader being admitted but to reade : takelli vpon him 
 to baptize, to marie, to celelirale the Lords supper or to distribute the Lords cup." 
 
 ' Concilium Remense, anno Domini 1131, Canon IV. (Labl)e, Sacrosaiuta Coiici/ia, 
 Venetiis, 1730, t. xii. col. 1463.) See also 3rd Canon of first Lateran Council under 
 Calixtus II. in 1123. (ii>id. col. 1333.) 
 
 - \V. Lyndwode, I'rovijiiia/e, Lib. iii. tit. de tlcritis coniiiii'atis cap. tiu/i ex eo verb. 
 7<es/igia eanonttiii, and tit. dc eoneessioiic pracbeiidae, cap. a iioslris inaiorihiis, verb. 
 e/ericjs, Oxon. 1679, pp. 129, and 142. 
 
 ■' Dicreta Gregorii JX. lib. iii. lit. i. cap. vi. in ,E. L. RiclUer, Corpus Itiris 
 Canonici, Lipsiae, 1839, pars ii. col. 433. 
 
 ■* Reginald R. Sharpe, Calendar of Wills . . . Court 0/ Iliisliiig I.oiidoii, I'Si^O, 
 pan ii. p. 24 under year 1361. See also part i. pp. 243, 253, 378, 396, 467, 509, 667, 
 694, part ii. 18, 77, 228. 
 
 •' I'ahrii Rolls of York Aliitster, Surtees Society, 1859, p. 24S. 
 
 " C. B. Pearson, Clinrckwardciis'' Aecounts . . . of SI. Miehael ici/lioif/ /he 
 north gate, Batit, .Somersetshire .Vrchccological and Natural History Society's 
 Proceedings, vol. xxiii. Taunton, 1878, p. 24. 
 
 " II. T. Riley, Memorials of London, 1868, ji. 425. 
 
 '* Teslanieiitii Khoraceiisia, Surtees Society, 1884. Vol. v. p. 49. 
 
 ** Interrogatories, in Iniumlions rxhihilcd hy John hy gods siffferancc Bishop of 
 Norwich, London [15O1 ] P.. i. A.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xliii 
 
 In the visitation articles of Matthew Parker,' issued in 1569, it is 
 asked " whether their churche or chappell be served with any readers."' 
 Apparently in the answer to this question we find more than one 
 instance of the parish clerk intruding into the duties of the parson. At 
 Westbere it is presented : 
 
 That when the Parsun is absent the parish clerk readeth tht- service. 
 
 And at W'altham they present : 
 
 That our parish is served by our clerk for the. most part, for that our 
 Vicar conielh seldom there. 
 
 And at Tenterden : 
 
 John Hopton readeth divine service, having received no orders, neither 
 tolerated to that effect. 
 
 AVhile at Fairfield they complain : 
 
 That their church is served with a Reder.- 
 
 Two years later in 1571, Crrindal as Archbishop of York puts out as 
 the first of his injunctions to the laity : 
 
 I. First, We do enjoin and slraightly command, that from henceforth no 
 parish clerk, nor any other person not being ordered, at the least, for a deacon, 
 shall presume to solemnize 5latrimony, or to minister the sacrament of Baptism, 
 or to deliver to the communicants the Lord's cup at the celebration of the holy 
 Communion. And that no person, not being a minister, deacon, or, at the 
 least, tolerated by the ordinary in writing, do attempt to supply the office of a 
 minister in saying of divine service openly in any church or chapel. •* 
 
 Sandys also when Bishop of London is said to have issued injunc- 
 tions in the visitation of his new diocese, of which the last was as 
 follows : 
 
 6. That parish clerks intrude not into the priests' duty, as before they had 
 sometimes done.^ 
 
 But I have looked through the Articles of his visitation of 157 1 and 
 cannot find any inquiry as to exceeding their duty by the parish clerks.'' 
 Also in the diocese of Lincoln in 1574 it was inquired : — 
 
 6. Whether sithens the last visitation, your parish Gierke j or any other not 
 being minister or deacon, or not being licensed by the Ordinarie, haue taken 
 vppon them to begin or say seruice, or minister any sacraments, or distribute the 
 Lords Cup, or read the Homely in your parish, what they be and what be their 
 names." 
 
 ' Edward Cardwell, DotUi/icnta}-y Annals of the Refornied Chiiirk of England, 
 Oxford, 1839, vol. i. p. 322, § vii. 
 
 - Home Counties Alagazine, 1903, vol. v. pp. 9, 14, 209, 28S. 
 
 •' Injttnctions . . . Metropoliticall Visitation of t lie Trovince of Yorke . . 
 Anno Domini 1571, printed in the Remains of Edmund Grindal, Parker Society, 
 1843, p. 132. 
 
 ^ Sermons of Edu<in Sandys, edited by John Ayre, Parker Society, 1841. p. xx. 
 
 •' Articles . . , visitation of the T>ioces of London by the Rcuerende Father in 
 God Edwyn . . . London, William Seres, 1571. 
 
 '' Articles . . . diocese of Lincolne . . . Thomas [Cowper] London, Rafe 
 Newbery, 1574. A. ii. h.
 
 xliv INTRODUCTIOX. 
 
 And in 1588 in the same diocese it is inquired : 
 
 Whether the Clarke be . . . suffered to reade anything in the Church, 
 saue the one Lesson, and the Epistle.^ 
 
 But this intrusion into the office of clerks in holy orders must have 
 gone on ; and in some cases it was authorised by the bishop. For in 
 i6?5-26 in the parish of Stepney, at the request of the vicar, the 
 bishop did grant a licence to empower Robinson, the parish clerk, to 
 bury parishioners and to church their wives, using the prayer book forms. 
 The reason given is that there was more than the curate could do single 
 handed, the mortality from the plague being so great.'- These two acts, 
 saying the burial service and churching women, are not so exclusively 
 sacerdotal that their performance by a parish clerk might not be winked 
 at in cases of great necessity. But it touches upon the scandalous when 
 the parish clerk is allowed to baptize as well as read prayers, bury, 
 marry, and church. In 1634 in the diocese of V\'inchester it was 
 answered : 
 
 Touching the Parish Clerk and Sexton all is well only our clerk doth some- 
 times to ease our Minister, read prayers, church women, christen, bury, and 
 marry, being allowed so to do.^ 
 
 It may be that the following inquiry is not wholly unconnected with 
 this reply : 
 
 Touching the ravish C/erhe, and Sex/oii. 
 ***«*♦ 
 
 2. Whether doth your Gierke meddle with anything above his Office, as 
 churching of women, burying of the dead, reading of Prayers, or such 
 like ?^ 
 
 After 1630 the Bishoj) of Lincoln inquires : 
 
 Whether doth the Clerk or any person not authijrized meddle above his 
 place, as to read prayers, bury the dead, church women, and such like ?" 
 
 In 1639 the Bishop of Winchester makes the same inquiry.* 
 
 So also the Bishop of Exeter in 1638," the Archdeacon of Chichester 
 in 1640.' 
 
 After the Restoration the " meddling above his place " would seem 
 to have been less frequent, if we may judge from its disa])pearance in the 
 visitation articles after that revival of discipline. 
 
 Another sort of meddling above his place may be detected in the 
 giving out of notices ; a practice glanced at by the rubric contained in 
 
 ' Articles . . . Diocesse of Lincoln, London, 1588,^41- 
 
 - G. W. Hill and W. H. Frere, Memorials of Stepney l\trish, Guildford, 1890-91, 
 p. xvi. See below, Appendix XIL p. 104, in which the draft of a licence to the 
 parish clerk is given. 
 
 " K. Greatorex, Reliijuary, 1894, vol. viii. new series, p. 157. 
 
 ■* Visitation .Articles of Waller [C^uill] r.islmp of Winchester, London, John Norton, 
 1639. .\. iv. h. 
 
 ■' Appendix E. to the Second Report of the Royal Conni/i.ssion on Ritual, ■^e., 1868, 
 p. 520, 'it. 5, § 6. 
 
 '' See below, Ap])endix XI. p. 99. 
 
 '' Sec belosv, .Appendix W. p. lOO.
 
 INTKODUCTION. xlv 
 
 the book of common prayer after the Nicene creed, which was inserted 
 at the last revision in 1662 it may be to stop such practices. We find 
 it inquired into in an archidiaconal visitation in 1630. 
 
 Proclaiiiations of iay-businesscs made in the Chunk [/// m.l 
 
 8. Whether hath your Parish Clerk, or any other in Prayers time, or before 
 Prayers or Sermon ended, before the people departed, made proclamation in 
 your Church touching any goods strayed away or wanting, or of any Leet 
 court to be held, or of common-dayes-works to lie made, or touching any other 
 thing which is not nieerly ecclesiasticall, or a Church-businesse ? 
 
 Something lil<e this persisted even into the nineteenth century. 
 Sir Walter Scott speaks of a strange custom at Hexham : 
 
 It is common for the traders in cattle, which business is carried on to a great 
 extent, to carry all letters received in course of trade to the parish church, 
 where the clerk reads them aloud after service, and answers them according to 
 circumstances."^ 
 
 Also in a parish near Manchester we are told : 
 
 After Sunday morning service it was customary in the last generation for the 
 parish clerk to turn bell-man and announce in the churchyard any engagements 
 for the coming week, such as sales by auction, and other worldly matters in 
 which the parish was interested. - 
 
 So too Mr. Beresford Hope, speaking of the practice known to him 
 of the reign of King George IV. writes as follows : 
 
 The clerk, a wizened old fellow, in a brown Welsh wig, repeated the 
 responses in a nasal twang, and with a substitution of "w" for " v " so 
 consistent as not even to spare the Belief ; while the local rendering of " briefs, 
 citations, and excommunications," included announcements by this worthy after 
 the Nicene Creed, of meetings at the town inn of " executors " of a deceased 
 Duke. . . . During the sermon this zealous servant of the sanctuary 
 would take up his broom and sweep out the middle alley, in order to save him- 
 self the fatigue of a week day visit.-' 
 
 Mr. Christopher Wordsworth informs me that his mother could 
 remember hearing the clerk give out, about icSi6, invitations to 
 tradesmen to tender for supplying bread fcr the poor of the 
 parish. Mr. Vaux says that it was the clerk who published all notices 
 both religious and secular during service.^ 
 
 But these instances of notice-giving do not seem so irreverent as 
 the custom described by Sir Walter Scott. In fact they are akin to the 
 notices now printed and afifixed to the church doors, such as jury lists, 
 militia service, and the like. And, when reading and writing were not 
 the common accomplishments that they are now, such verbal notices 
 must have been a convenience to the parishioners, and joined together 
 
 ^ J. G. Lockhart, Memoirs . . . of Sir Walier Scott, Edinburgh, 1837, vol. i. 
 p. 192. 
 
 " John E. Bailey, OM St ret ford, Manchester, 1878, p. 49. 
 
 * A. J. B. Beresford Hope, Worship in the Church of England, London, 1875. 
 Sec. ed. p. 8. 
 
 * J. E. Vaux, Church Folldore, London, 1894, Ch. ix, p. 194. There is a story 
 told in Blac/rwoods Ulagazine, August, 1903, p. 170, of the parish clerk administering 
 baptism in the last century, but the circumstances do not inspire confidence in the 
 accuracy of the report.
 
 xlvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the secular and ecclesiastical aspects of the parish. Nowadays, every 
 effort is made to put the civil and the church notices into strictly 
 separated divisions, so that the life of the parish as a whole is some- 
 what obscured. 
 
 Number. — St. Augustine, it would seem, was accompanied into 
 Britain by more clerks than one. They were part of his train. But the 
 clerk, who was the later companion of the parish priest, who assisted 
 him in all his duties, might be but one, according to Leo IV. Hincmar, 
 and the decretals of Gregory IX.- To take the place of the deacon and 
 subdeacon in churches which had no large income, it was allowed by a 
 bishop of Durham in the middle of the thirteenth century that there 
 should be but one clerk.- And doubtless this was the rule in most 
 country parishes where the population was but small. But in London 
 there may have been more often two. Brewster gives six instances in 
 fourteenth century.'* 
 
 At the end of the middle ages every considerable church might have 
 had two officers in the position of the parish clerk. It is so at York,* 
 Coventry,^ Bristol,*' and Faversham,' as well as in London.* Henry VIII. 
 in the indenture between himself and the mayor and citizens of London 
 directs that the new Christchurch Newgate Street shall have two clerks 
 and one sexton, while St. Bartholomew the Less is to have only one clerk 
 and one sexton." 
 
 But at Faversham it will be noted that one of the first results of the 
 changes under Edward VI. was the diminution of the number of clerks. 
 Time out of mind there had been two clerks ; but as the work of the 
 clerk was diminished so the number was to be diminished too, and there 
 
 ^ See above, p. xviii. 
 
 - Ad augendum vero divini cultus obsequium ordinamus et disponimus ; ut in 
 singulis ecclesiis, rjuarum facilitates ad hoc siifficiunl, sint diaconi et subdiaconi, sicut 
 decet, Deo ministrantes. In aliis vero ecclesiis saltern unus cleiiciis idoneus, et honestiis, 
 qui in tonsura decenti congruo habitu deserviat sacerdoli, nc ecclesiae del)itis officiis 
 defraudentur ; ita quod idem clericus nullatenus uxoratus existat, nee deserviat in 
 altari. 
 
 (Conslitutiones Walteri de Kirkham, episcopi Dunelm. a.d. 1255, in D. Wilkins, 
 Comilia, London, 1737, t. i. p. 707. Cf. Constitutions of Norwich, 1257, iliid. \). 
 733. Acts of the Synod of Ely, 1364, i/nd. vol. iii. p. 61, where these rules are 
 repeated in substance.) 
 
 " Samuel l-Jrewster, Collectanea Ecclesiasliia, London, 1752, p. 405. In an Essay 
 concerning the Office and Duties of Parish Clerks. 
 
 * See Testaiiienla E/'oraceiisia, vol. v. Surtees Society, 1884, p. 13. In 1509 a 
 becjuest is made to every parish clerk and underclcrk in the city of York and its 
 suburbs. 
 
 ■'' See Appendix I. pp. 57 and 61. 
 
 " See T. 1'. Wadley, Notes or ahstracts of the Wills . . . at Bristol, Bristol 
 and Gloucester-hire Society, 1886, pp. 9, li, 42, 137. 
 
 " See Appendix V. p. 75. 
 
 '^ See Appendix VIII. p. 91. 
 
 In the early sixteenth centuiy the Founders' Company paid iiij(/. to the ij parish 
 clerks. {Archacoloi^ical Journal, 1886, vol. \Iiii. p. 1 70.) Mtmey was also paid to 
 the sexton for keeping their light and for ringing. 
 
 " William Trollope, --/ History of the Royal Foundation of Christ^s Hospital, 
 London, 1834. Appendix I. p. viii.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlvii 
 
 was to be only one clerk and one sexton. The money thus saved by 
 the decrease of the divine service was given to the scavenger.' 
 
 Occasionally we find a larger number. At the visitation of the college 
 of Maidstone in 151 1 by William Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 it is presented that they lack two clerks, "which were wont to be there 
 of old season." To this the churchwardens answer that they were not 
 bound to provide two more clerks besides those already there. 
 
 At another church it was complained that laymen are wont to come 
 into the choir, not putting on their due garments, against the disposition 
 of the law. The four offenders appeared and were enjoined by the 
 commissary under pain of excommunication not to enter the chancel 
 except in surplices and there to chant or sing psalms. - 
 
 I have not yet come across any decisive evidence to show whether 
 two officers, the clerk and under clerk, became separated into the two 
 whom we now call sexton and clerk, or whether the clerk and under- 
 clerk had always an inferior officer under them, the sexton. In Henry 
 VIII. 's new foundation of Christchurch Newgate Street, at Favensham in 
 1506, and at St. Stephen's Coleman Street in 1542, there were two 
 clerks and one sexton. In 1506 to the sexton were committed divers 
 menial offices, the keeping clean of the church, the ringing of bells, the 
 lighting of candles, the opening of the church doors ; while in London, 
 he had to dig the graves, for which last office he is now best known. 
 
 In the seventeenth century Christopher Hervey, the follower of 
 George Herbert, thus divides the duties of the sexton and those of his 
 fellow, the parish clerk. It may be noticed that the sexton has 
 assumed several of the duties which in the middle ages were assigned 
 to the clerk ; hellringing, making the church clean, opening and 
 shutting the door. 
 
 The Sexton. 
 The Cliurches key-keeper opens the door, 
 
 And shuts il, sweeps the floor, 
 Rings liells, dij^s graves, and fills them up again ; 
 
 All Emblems unto men, 
 Openly owning Christianity 
 
 To mark and learn many good lessons by. 
 ****** 
 
 The Clerk. 
 The Churches Bible-Clerk attends 
 
 Her Utensils, and ends 
 
 Her prayers with Amen, 
 Tunes Psalms, and to the Sacraments 
 
 Brings in the Elements, 
 
 And takes them out again ; 
 Is humble minded, and industrious handed, 
 Doth nothing of himself, but as commanded." 
 
 Here the clerk certainly enjoys a better position as to the duties 
 assigned to him, than the sexton. The reading, singing, and responses, 
 
 ^ See below. Appendix V. p. So. 
 - British Magazine, 1847, vol. xxxii. pp. 41 and 47. 
 
 "■ Christopher Harvey, The Synagogue, London, 1679, pp. 24 and 25. These are 
 not in the edition of 1640.
 
 xlviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 with the preparation of the elements for the sacraments point out a higher 
 office than that of the sexton. But both seem to have been taken from 
 the same class ; and the sexton was promoted to be clerk as a vacancy 
 occurred ; for the proverb runs : the clerk forgets that ever he was 
 sexton.' It may be that to the clerk were assigned the older duties, of 
 singing, reading the lesson and epistle, and helping in the ministration 
 of the sacraments ; while to the sexton were given the more menial 
 duties, of ringing the bells, keeping the church clean, opening and 
 shutting the church, and such like. 
 
 After 1628 I have not found mention of more than one parish clerk 
 attached to a church.- And John Johnson says of them that "now 
 there is but one in a Parish."' But the rubrics of the Book of Common 
 Prayer of 1662 retain the word <r/^r/C'.y in the plural at morning and evening 
 prayer, at Matrimony, and the Burial of the dead, and the Commination 
 service. 
 
 Right of Appointment. — It may well be imagined that the rector 
 of a parish would take a considerable interest in the appointment of an 
 officer so closely attached to his person as the mediaeval parish clerk. 
 Should the parson have to find the wages or board of the clerk, he 
 might naturally claim the appointment as a right. But if the parishioners 
 had to supply the offerings they might also expect the right to elect. 
 Thus in the thirteenth century we already find a diversity of practice 
 recommended by authority. Peckham in 1280 desires that two clerks 
 who are to carry the holy water, that is the parish clerks, who are usually 
 known by the name of aquaebaiidi, are to be elected by the parishioners 
 by whose offerings they are to live.* While, on the other hand, it is said 
 that Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury from 1245 to 1273, or 
 Winchelsey, Archbishop of the same see from 1294 to 1313, made a 
 canon in which it is declared that strife as to the appointment of the 
 parish clerk having broken out between the Rectors and Vicars and their 
 parishioners, the Rectors or their Vicars, knowing best who are the 
 proper persons, are to prefer such to this benefice, and the parishioners 
 are threatened with punishment if they dare to withdraw from the clerk 
 the accustomed wages. "* 
 
 ^Vriting much about the same time, John of Athon speaks of a case 
 then recent in which the clerk appointed by the parishioners disputed 
 the right of the clerk appointed by the rector, even to the effusion of 
 blood and at the altar itself.* 
 
 ^ S. Brewster, op. ctt. p. 403. 
 
 - St. Margaret's Westminster. (John Nichols, Illustrations etc. London, 1797, p. 
 
 37-) , , .. , . 
 
 " John Johnson, Clergy-man s Vade-nieciint, London, 1709, Ch. xxn., vol. 1. j). 204. 
 
 ■• W. Dugdale, Monasticon, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel, London, 1S30, vol. vi. 
 part iii. p. 1246. 
 
 •'' Lyndwood, Pro7<incialc, Lib. iii. tit. dc conccssionc pracbendac, cap. a nostris 
 viaiorilnts, Oxon. 1679, p. 142. The glosses of Lyndwood should be consulted. 
 
 '' John of Athon, Constitiitio Olhoboni, /)f residentia archiepiscoponitn, cap. Pastor 
 bonus, verb, sanctac olyedientiae. Appendix to Lyndwood, Provincialc, Oxon. 1679, 
 p. 119. In the Dictionary of National Biography {sub voce John Acton) he is slated 
 positively to have died in 1350.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlix 
 
 Lyndwood, glossing the chapter a jiosiris fiiaioribus, mentioned 
 above, notes upon the words Rectores et Vicarii that in a church where 
 there are a Rector and a Vicar it is more desirable that the Vicar 
 appoint the clerk. Lyndwood has said previously that the parishioners 
 might be claiming the appointment against the Rector or Vicar. But 
 this custom of the parishioners did not die out though condemned ; for 
 later, in the time of Henry VII. Sir William Catton, a canon of 
 Newburgh, asks of Sir Robert Plumpton to use his influence that " my 
 l)rother, your trew servant, myght have that service of the clarkship, 
 trustyng to God he should please the parishioners according jto his 
 dutie."' The patronage seems to have been in the parishioners of 
 Cukeswald (Coxwold) and the other candidates to have been two sons 
 of the clerk late deceased. 
 
 Also in 1527 at Hawkhurst in Kent there was a dispute between 
 the parson and the parishioners, which was settled by a compromise 
 arranged by the Archbishop of Canterbury. It is curious that the 
 parson who agrees to pay the clerk's wages (forty shillings a year, no 
 unusual sum in those days) yet resigns to the parishioners his right of 
 appointing the clerk. 
 
 Memorandum That in ihe yere of our Lorde m v c xxvij. mr. Drien beyngc 
 person, ther arose a conlencion betwene the said person and the parochyans 
 aboute the Fyndynge of a surjiles, wher as the said person would [have] forced 
 the parishe to Fynde for hym or the curate a surples with sieves the whiche the 
 parish denyed beynge before accustomed to Fynde but onely a Rochett, vvher- 
 upon the said person denyed the Fyndynge of the Clerck. This matter beynge 
 brought before the bisshoppe Warrame dyde then determen and with the said 
 person and parochyans the bysshope decreed that from thence forth the parishe 
 should ever after fynd the curate or person one Sieved Surplys, and the person 
 to Fynde continewally every yere for clerks wages fortie shyllyngs an alwayes 
 the parishe to choose the Clerck. Present at Knoll at this conclusion takyn 
 these persons folowynge 
 
 [Here follow the names of 13 parishioners.]'- 
 
 In the diocese of London in 1540 we find the parishioners 
 neglecting to elect a parish clerk, and the parson choosing the clerk in 
 default of such election. 
 
 [1540] Tolkshimt militis. The sexte day of October presented at Witham, 
 before Mr. Officiall ther sittyng, thes articles following bi me, Richard 
 Baldwyer, parson of Tolleshunt Knyghtis. 
 
 Also wher for lacke of a parishe [clerk ?] lawfully chosen by the parishe, aind 
 admytted bi the ordinary, 1 was constrayned to chose me one George Ponde, 
 whiche hatlie ben admitted bi you, and halhe helpid me this xviii weeks past, 
 to niinistre sacramentis and sacramentallis, with all other devyne service not- 
 withstanding the[y] will note through the meanes of Laurence pay him his 
 wagis.'' 
 
 ' Pluiiipton Corn'spondence, edited liy Thomas Stapleton, Camden Society, 1839, 
 p. 66. 
 
 '■^ Churchwardens' accounts of Hawkhurst, edited by W. J. Lightfoot, Archaeologia 
 Cantiana, 1863, vol. v. p. 78. 
 
 ^ W. H. Hale, Series of Precedents . . . Ecclesiastical Courts in the Diocese of 
 London, London, 1847, p. 113. Laurence had met the parson on the King's high way, 
 and there smote him and strake him sondry and diversely. 
 
 CLERK. d
 
 1 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In the reign of Elizabeth^ there are enquiries about the appointment 
 of the parish clerk in the visitation articles which show that the 
 appointment had not yet become wholly the right of the parson. 
 Grindal in his metropolitical visitation of the province of York in 15 71 
 enjoins : 
 
 that no parishe Clarke be appoynted agaynst the good will, or without the 
 consent of the person, vicar, or curate, in any I'arishe.- 
 
 Matthew Parker enquires in 1575 at a metropolitical visitation of 
 the province of Canterbury. 
 
 Whether the parishe clarkes be admitted without the consent of the Parson 
 or Vicar.' 
 
 But Grindal making a visitation of the same province in 1576 
 merely inquires " whether the parish Clerk be appointed according to 
 the ancient custom of the parish."* So does Aylmer Bishop of London 
 in the next year.* And there is some evidence that in the city of 
 London especially the parishioners claimed the right of electing the 
 parish clerk. The example set by Grindal is also followed at Lincoln 
 in 1585'^ and 1598.'' But after 1603 there is a great change ; for in 
 this year it was ordered by the 91st Canon that parish clerks should be 
 chosen by the Parson or Vicar ; and this choice was to be signified to 
 the parishioners the next Sunday following during the time of divine 
 service.*" This was the only recognition that remained of the claim of 
 the parishioners to appoint : and there are traces of an inclination to 
 withstand the alteration. 
 
 Before the passing of the canon it is noted at Salehurst " in Aprill 
 1597 " " Item the minister hathe ever chosen the parish Clarke and one 
 of the Churchwardens and bothe the Sydemen." And later on a note 
 that James Prichard was appointed Clark in 16 14 solely "by my father's 
 [that is, the vicar's] power.''^ There must have been some movement 
 in the parish which caused the insertion of this note. There is an 
 account of the appointment of the parish clerk by the vestry against 
 
 ^ It is sometimes said that according to the canons of 1571 the parish clerks were 
 appointed by the parishioners. I cannot help thinking that this is due to a mistrans- 
 lation of the word Aeditmis as parish clerk, an error into which John Ayliffe himself 
 has fallen. (Parei-qon, London, 1726, p. 409. "By a Book of Canons in Queen 
 ElizabetlCs Reign [a.D. 1571. Parish-Clerks are in Latin termed /F.ditui.") But the 
 contemporary translation of these canons, lately reprinted for the first time since 1 157 1 
 (W. K. Collins, Canons of \^T I i)i English and Latin, S.P.C.K. 1899, p. 60) gives 
 aeditiii as chtcrc/nvardcns ; and this is clearly enough the meaning of the word, as the 
 context shows. 
 
 '^ § 21. Appendix E. to Second Report of the Royal Commission on Ritual, 186S, p. 
 415. 
 
 ^ Ibid. § 32, p. 417. 
 
 ^ Remains of Edmund Grindal, Parker Society, 1843, p. 168, § 39. 
 
 ' Report . . . Ritual Commission, ^-^l,^. 0^20. 
 
 '' Articles to be enquii-ed . . . within the Dieocsse\ of LJncoln, I.fmdon, John 
 Windct, 1585, § 24, signature P>. j. verso. 
 
 '' Articles to be enquired of, loitliin the Diocesseof Lincolne, Cambridge, John Legat, 
 1598, § 33, p. 10. Sec notes by Whitgift on the appointment of parish clerks. (John 
 Strype, Annals of the Reformation, Oxford, 1824, vol. iv. p. 63.) 
 
 * See below, Appendix XI. p. 99. 
 
 ^ Sussex Archaeological Collections, 1873, vol. xxv. pp. 155 and 157.
 
 INTRODUCTION. H 
 
 the nomination of the parson in the registers of St. Bartholomew 
 Exchange in 1630.' 
 
 John Godolphin, writing in the seventeenth century, says that " if 
 custom prevail for vestry to elect this is better than a canon because 
 custom in temporals can only be taken away by Act of Parliament, a 
 clerk being a mere layman."^ This extraordinary statement appears to 
 have been a dictum of the Court of King's Bench, contradictory as such 
 an opinion may seem to the meaning of the word clerk. I have heard 
 another impossible expression, a lay deacon, because the deacon 
 followed a secular employment. Possibly the judges only intended to 
 state that a parish clerk need not necessarily be in holy orders, and 
 might follow a trade or other business. 
 
 With the desuetude into which the office fell in the nineteenth 
 century there would be naturally in our time very few or no disoutes as 
 to the right of electing the parish clerk. But in the Act of 1844 it is 
 provided that where the appointment is by others than the parson, it 
 is to be subject to the approval of the parson." 
 
 The fact that a parish clerk cannot be dismissed from his office at the 
 mere nod of the parson and churchwardens is some evidence of the 
 importance of his office. A mere menial servant would not have had 
 this privilege. He claimed a freehold, and consequently it was a hard 
 matter to dislodge him from his office of parish clerk, whatever his 
 conduct might be.* But the act of 1844 made it possible to prosecute 
 him before the Archdeacon, and to eject him from any premises 
 occupied by him as parish clerk.' 
 
 Wages. — Under this heading may be pursued still further the duties 
 of the clerk, especially those duties for which he received particular 
 remuneration. The sources of these wages or rewards of the clerk are 
 many ; and it will be convenient to consider them under several heads. 
 
 I. The carrying round of holy water. From this office the clerk derives 
 his name of aquaebainlits. The constitutions of Alexander, Bishop 
 of Coventry in 1237, speak of this. The poor scholar is to take round the 
 holy water in country places ; but no clerk who serves in the church is 
 to live of the fees thus received. 
 
 De aqua beuedicta/' 
 Ad hec. Quia oportet in ecclesia dei esse pastores et doctores :' nee est 
 diuisio inter pastores et doctores cum alia diuidat apostolus. Dicit enim. Ipse 
 
 1 Vestry Minute Books of tJie Parish of St. Bartlioloiuew Exchange, edited by 
 Dr. Edwin Freshfield, London, Rixon and Arnold, 1890, p. 99. 
 
 2 See Appendix XIII. p. 107. A quotation from John Godolphin, Repertorium 
 Caiioniiuin, cap. ,i;vii, § 15. London, 1687. Third ed. p. 193. 
 
 "* 7 and 8 Victoria, Cap. 59, § 3. 
 
 * "The Ordinary cannot deprive the Parish-Clcr/.', tho' he may Censure, and Ex- 
 communicate him for any Fault ; but they only, who put him in, can deprive him." 
 (J. Johnson, CLergy-ntan''s Vade-Mecuiii, London, 1709, vol. i. p. 204, ch. xxiii.) 
 
 ■^ See below, Appendix XI. p. 103. See §6 of the Act. 
 
 ' British Museum, Vesp. E. iii. fo. 142. b. formerly 132. /?. See D. Wilkins, Con- 
 cilia, Lond. 1737, t. i. p. 641. 
 
 d 2
 
 Hi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 quidem dedit alios quidem apostolos et euangelistas, alios pastores et doctores. 
 Hie nuUam fecit diuisionem. Precipimus igitur ut illi quorum interest videant 
 ut in singulis locis ubi est regimen scolarum : sint tales qui sciant alios doctrina 
 instruere et uelint eos exemplo bone vite informare, Sed quia plerique scolares 
 carent necessariis quorum scientia multi per gratiam dei poterunt editicari.-' 
 uolumus ut scolares ferant aquam benedictam. per villas rurales. si sint qui 
 postulent et indigeant. 
 
 » * * * * 
 
 Item, precipimus sub pena suspensionis ut nullus clericus qui seruit in ecclesia 
 viuat de aqua benedicta. 
 
 The eleventh constitution of W. de Bloys in i 229 also directs that this 
 office is ouly to be given to the poor scholars.' So also a constitution 
 attributed to Boniface or Robert Winchelsey directed that the profits of 
 carrying round the holy water should be assigned to the poorer clerks. 
 
 Much to the same effect is a constitution of John Peckham in 1280. 
 
 Volumus insuper ibidem esse duos clericos scolasticos per parochianorum 
 de quorum habeat vivere elemosinis industriam eligendos, qui aquam benedic- 
 tam circumferant in parochia et capellis diebus dominicis et festivis in divinis 
 ministrantes officiis, et profestis diebus disciplinis scolasticis indulgentes.'-^ 
 
 How poor these aqiiaebaiuli were, and how unsparing in their 
 exactions were the officers of the Roman court, the following story 
 from Matthew Paris teaches us. It was written in the same century as 
 the foregoing constitutions. The scene is laid in France. 
 
 Harum quoque in P'rancia factarum extorsionum unam, quia turpissimam, 
 duximus memorandam. Contigit ut memoralus papalis exactor obvium haberet 
 unum clericulum de villa venientem, aquam in vasculo cum aspersorio et frusta 
 panis, data sibi pro aspersione aquae benedictae, baiulantem. Cui Romanus 
 insidiator ait, " Ad quantum pretium ascendit beneficium hoc tibi ab ecclesia 
 concessum per annum?" Cui clericus, laqueorum ignarus Romanorum, re- 
 spondit, " Ad viginti, ut aestimo, solidorum." Cui Romanus iam se manifes- 
 tans, ait, " Hie ergo assurgunl ad fisci commodum per annum viginti et quatuor 
 denarii, scilicet duo solidi." Et suffocavit ipsum pauperem ostiatim mendican- 
 tem, dicens, " Redde domino regi quod debes." Unde pro ilia substantiola 
 persolvenda cogebatur ille pauperculus, multis diebus scolas exercens, venditis 
 in parvisio libellis, vitam famelicam et codrinam protelare. Talibus igitur 
 omissis sermocinationibus collateralibus, ad materiam redeamus principalem.-' 
 
 By Lyndwood's time, the right of the j^arish clerk to the benefit of 
 holy water was well established. He could claim something from every 
 
 ^ Constitutiones . . . W. de Bloys, Worcester, Wilkins, op. cil. p. 624. 
 ^ W. Dugdale, iMonaslnoii, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel, Lond. 1S30, vol. vi. 
 part iii. p. 1246. 
 
 ^ Matthew Paris, Chnmica Alaiora., Rolls Series, iSSo, ed. H. R. Luard, vol. v. 
 p. 172. [a.d. 1250.] Mr. J. A. Herbert of the British Museum has been kind enough 
 to give me the following transcript which shows the carrying of holy water to have been 
 a custom of the Gallican Church very similar to that in England : 
 
 Audivi de (|Uodam niilite qui morabatur in quadam villa in dyocesi Parisiensi 
 sita. (^uidam aulem pauper el religiosus scolaris diebus dominicis portabat 
 aquam benedictam in parrochia ilia secundum consueludincm Callicanam. (MS. 
 Harl. 463, fo. 6. /' ; a 14th century MS. of the Jixciiipla of Jacques de Vitry, 
 Bishop of Acre, afterwards Cardinal I^ishop of Tusculum, ob. 1240. The above 
 passage is printed from a Paris MS. in Crane's edition of the Exaitpla of J. de 
 Vilry, \'o\\\ Lore Soc. i8go, p. 47.)
 
 INTRODUCTION. liii 
 
 householder.' At Coventry the senior clerk had every Sunday to bear 
 holy water to every house in his ward, and to have his duty of every 
 man after his degree quarterly. Also every Sunday he and his fellow 
 brought their holy water stock with water to be blessed.^ So also at 
 St. Nicholas, Bristol, the clerk had to take the holy water to every 
 house, abiding so convenient a space that every man might receive his 
 holy water.-' And at Faversham^ and St. Stej^hen's, Coleman Street,^ 
 the clerk was to bear holy water every Sunday in the year. 
 
 At the conclusion of the great dispute at Morebath in 1536 one of 
 the points agreed upon as to the dues to be given to the clerk was this : 
 that he should go about the parish with his holy water when men have 
 shorn their sheep, to gather wool to make him a coat to go in the livery 
 of the parish. '^ 
 
 Other things connected with the holy water had to be seen to by the 
 clerks. At St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, for example, after mattins on 
 Sunday they had to make ready the water and salt to be blessed.'' At 
 St. Nicholas, Bristol, the suffragan had to see that fresh water was in the 
 holy water stocks ; the clerk had to provide the bunches of twigs for 
 sprinkling holy water, not only for the church, but for him that went 
 about with the holy water.^ At Faversham the clerks had to keep clean 
 the holy water stoops of laten.^ At St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, the 
 clerks had to cleanse the font and fill it again with clean water at Easter 
 and Whitsuntide and oftener if need require'" ; and at Coventry at these 
 two feasts, the first clerk was to see that water was brought to the 
 church for the blessing of the fonts, and also a barrel of water prepared 
 on Maundy Thursday for the washing of the altars." 
 
 Closely connected with the holy water is the holy loaf. The holy 
 loaf was blessed after the holy water on Sundays,'- and the delivery of 
 it was the cause of a demand by the parish church clerk for a reward, 
 the holy loaf halfpenny. 
 
 At Stillington m 1472 they complained that the vicar demanded a tithe 
 of beer, contrary to custom ; and also every Sunday the parish clerk's 
 halfpenny called the haly bred halfpeny}^ 
 
 At Coventry the first clerk had to see the holy loaf cut every 
 Sunday according to every man's degree, and he gave it to those on 
 
 ^ Unusquisque Paterfamilias die quolibet Dominico Clerico deferenti aquam 
 Benedictam aliquid secundum exigentiam Status sui tribuat. {Provinciale, Lib. iii. tit. 
 dc loncessione prcbeudae cap. a nostris niaioribus ad verb. Coinpcllantur. Oxon. 
 
 1679- P- 143- ) 
 - See below, Appendix T. p, 58, §§ 14, 17, p. 63, § 78. 
 ' See below, Appendix III. p. 68, § 21. 
 * See below, Appendix V. p. 77, § 12. 
 •''' See below, Appendix VIII. p. 91, § 18. 
 " See below, Appendix VII. p. 88, § 13. 
 '' See below, Appendix VIII. p. 92, § 28. 
 ^ See below, Appendix III. p. 66, § 3, and p. 68, § 21. 
 ^ See below, Appendix V. p. 78, § 14. 
 ^° See below. Appendix VIII. p. gi, § 2. 
 ^^ See below, Appendix I. p. 58, § 20, p. 62, § 64. 
 
 ^■■2 Missal . . . ^ariu/i, ed. F. H. Dickinson, Burntisland, 1861-1883, Col. 33** 
 ^^ Fabric Rolls of York IMinster, Surtees Society, 1859, p. 254.
 
 Hv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the north side of the church. The second clerk dealt the holy bread 
 to those on the south side.^ At St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, the clerks 
 every Sunday after mattins had to prepare water and salt for holy water 
 and to cut the holy loaf.'- 
 
 But the giving of holy bread, together with the giving of holy water, 
 did not survive the changes of the sixteenth century. In 1543 a man 
 is enjoined penance for giving his dog holy bread in contempt of the 
 ceremony of holy bread.^ And the first years of Edward VI. saw the 
 ceremony of taking holy bread made voluntary,* so that it becomes 
 dubious if the directions at Doncaster were issued by commissioners 
 appointed by the Protector Somerset. Both holy water and holy 
 bread were then ordered, but it is said that the parish clerk is not 
 hereafter to go about the parish with holy water ; but nevertheless, 
 instead of that labour, he is to accompany the churchwardens and 
 register the names of the persons that give and the sums given to the 
 poor.^ 
 
 And in the first prayer book of Edward VI. it appears to be under- 
 stood that the holy loaf has disappeared, and in its place its value was 
 to be given at the time of the offertory towards defraying the expenses 
 of the bread and wine for the communion/' Consequently we find in 
 the fifth year of Edward VI. anno Domini 1551, that there was a fresh 
 arrangement made as to the wages of the clerk at Reading. 
 
 At this day it was concludid and aggreid that from hensforthe euery 
 inhabitant of the parisshe shall here and pay euery Sonday in the yere v^. for 
 euery tenement as of old tyme the Holy Lofe was used to be paid and be 
 received by the parisshe dark wekely, the said clark to have euery Sonday for 
 his paynes \d. And iiij^;^. residewe to be paied and delyuered euery Sonday to 
 the churchewardens to be employed for bred and wyne for the communyon.'' 
 
 Yet the holy loaf returns under Mary, as the very curious and 
 interesting document from Stanford in the Vale shows us.^ The disuse 
 of holy bread is said to have begun as early as 1547, the "second" 
 year of Edward VI. The money collected for the holy bread 
 was devoted to the supplying of bread and wine for the communion, 
 and with this is an enumeration of the houses wont to give the holy 
 loaf. 
 
 Though after Mary the holy loaf may be found here and there in 
 parish registers, yet it had ceased to be a direct source of profit to the 
 clerk. 
 
 ' See below, Appendix I. p. 58, § 18, p. 62, § 59. 
 
 "^ See below, Appendix VIII. p. 92, § 28. 
 
 ^ W. n. Hale, A series oj Precedents, London, 1847, p. 124. 
 
 •* Edward Cardwell, Docninenlary Annals of the Reformed Church of En^'huid, 
 Oxford, 1839, vol. i. p. 35. 
 
 •'' See below, Appendix IX. ]). 95. 
 
 '' See the third and fifth rubrics at the end of the Communion Service in Edward 
 VI. 's first book. (Grafton, 1549, fo. cxxxiii. />.) 
 
 '' Charles Kerry, ./ history . . . St. la-mrence, Rending, Reading, 1S83, ]). 48. 
 
 * See below, Ai)pendix X. p. 96. See the contemporary explanation of holy i)iead, 
 holy water and the pax in Edm. Bonner's .'7;V?VA'j to Ijc cn(jitircd ^c, 1554. Signature 
 C. i.
 
 INTRODUCTION. Iv 
 
 2. Cakes, J^ggs, and Sheaves. Lyndwood tells us that besides the 
 claim the parish clerk could make upon every ho'jseholder for the holy 
 water brought every Sunday, he had the right to demand from every 
 liousehold one loaf at Christmas, eggs at Easter, and sheaves in the 
 Harvest.' 
 
 In the settlement of the great dispute at Morebath it was agreed that 
 the clerk should have " a steche of clene corne to euery howsseholde "■ • 
 and there are directions how it should be compounded for. 
 
 Traces of the right to cakes and eggs last into the following century. 
 I am indebted to the Rev. J. R. Hughes, Rector of Rempstone, for a 
 transcript from his registers of 1629 which shows the custom of 
 giving eggs at Easter to the clerk to have persisted to that year, but by 
 courtesy. So also a peck of barley for every yardland, but the time of 
 paying this had been postponed from harvest to the weeks between 
 Christmas and Lady Day. 
 
 22nd November, i62q. 
 
 The wages of the Clarke of the Parish Chuixh of Rempston. 
 
 At Easter yearely he is to have of every Husbandman one pennie for every 
 yard land'' he hath in occupation. And of every Cottager two pence. 
 
 Furthermore he is to have for every yard land one peche of Barley of the 
 husbandmen yearely. 
 
 Egges at Easter by Courtesie. 
 
 For every marriage twopence. And at the churching of a woman his dinner. 
 
 The said Barley is to be payed between Christmasse and the feast of the 
 Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Marie. 
 
 This is signed by the Clerk, an Ex-clerk, the Rector, and several 
 parishioners. 
 
 At Houghton le Spring 1658 the buns at Christmas and the eggs at 
 Easter were still paid. 
 
 That the Clerk's wages of this parish is ix(/. upon a plow, iiij(/. upon a 
 cottager to be paid yearely at Piaster time. Also for a Chnstning ]d. a Buriall 
 4(/. a marriage i\.d. and asking the banes 2d. 
 
 That the Sexton's wages is 2d. a plow, each cottage a ob. a Christning 2d. 
 for a grave in the Quire \]d. in the Church m]d. in the yard \]d. And buns at 
 Xtmas and egs at Easter yearely.'* 
 
 Robert Story, who was himself a parish clerk, has left some lines 
 describing his emoluments. It would seem that the egg which he 
 claimed at Easter had already developed into the chicken : 
 
 Learn, next, that I am Parish Clerk 
 A noble office, by .St. Mark ! 
 It brings me in six guineas clear 
 Besides c/ c'cfcras, every }'ear. 
 
 ^ Et quod in Natali Domini habeat a singulis Domiciliis unum Panem, et etiam 
 certa Ova ad Pascha, erin Autumno certas garbas. (Proviiiciale., Lib. iii deconccssione 
 praehendac cap. a iwstris maioribiis, ad verb, coiiipcllanlur, Oxon. 1679, p. 143.) 
 
 '■^ See below, Appendix VIL pp. 85 and 88, §§ 4 and 8. 
 
 * A yardland varies in amount. It may be as much as 25 or 40 acres. 
 
 * Churchwardens' accounts of Pittington, Surtees Society, 188S, p. 318. The 
 number of acres in a ploughland is uncertain, but it is rated at ^^50 a year.
 
 Ivi INTK OD UC TION. 
 
 Nor less the sport, when Easter sees 
 
 The daisy spring to deck the leas ; 
 
 Then, claimed as dues by Mother Chinch, 
 
 I pluck the cackler from the perch ; 
 
 Or, in its place, the shilling clasp 
 
 From grumbling Dame's slow opening grasp.^ 
 
 3. Glche and House. The clerk sometimes had a house and also a 
 glebe. About 141 1 it is complained at St. INIichael le Belfrey in York 
 that the parish chaplain and parish clerk have no house assigned to 
 them.* In 1590 they payd "for mendyng the dark's house "^ at St. 
 Michael's Worcester. 
 
 In 1653 at St. Edmund's, Salisbury, there must have been a clerk's 
 house and garden, for both are spoken of, and the clerk was to 
 have forty shillings " by the yeare in lewe of his house."* I owe this 
 reference to the kindness of Mr. Christopher Wordsworth, who has 
 besides given me several other instances drawn from his own observation 
 in country parishes as well as from the Charity Commissioners' Reports. 
 
 Mr. Vaux speaks of a clerk's glebe at Barton Turf, Norfolk, where 
 the rent of three acres known as " dog whippers land " is paid to him.'^ 
 
 A cottage and garden formerly belonged to the parish clerk of 
 Saltwood, Kent, but it has lately been sold. 
 
 In the Act of 1844 it is expressly enacted that the parish clerk when 
 suspended from his office may be ejected from the premises which he 
 holds as parish clerk. *"' 
 
 4. Fees. These again have varied sources. The present rubric 
 in the marriage service directs that the accustomed duty to the priest 
 and clerk shall be laid upon the book at a certain moment in the 
 service. Other fees seem due by custom ; at funerals, for ringing 
 the bell, churchings, baptisms. In Beaumont and Fletcher's play, the 
 Spanish curate talks thus with his sexton : 
 
 Let weddings, christ'nings, churchings, funerals, 
 And merry gossipings, go round, go round still ; 
 Round as a pig that we may find the profit." 
 
 These occasions probably represent the chief sources of the clerk's 
 fees. The amount varies very considerably, and most likely the 
 variations have always followed the position and wealth of the persons 
 whom the parish clerk thus assists. A table of the fees at St. Margaret's, 
 
 ^ Robert Story, Poetical Works, London, 1857, p. 109. In a " Reply to an ICpistle 
 from Mr. Gourley, 1828." 
 
 ^ Fabric Rolls of York Minster, .Surtees Society, 1859, p. 250. 
 
 •* John Amphlett, Chtirclivjardens' Accounts of St. Michael's in Bedwardine, 
 Worcester, Oxford, 1896, p. lOO. 
 
 ■* H. J. F. Swayne, C/iurchivardens' Accounts of .S. Edmund and S. 7'ho/ints, 
 Saruin, WiUs Record Society, 1896, ]■). 230, last lines. In the same \olume, p. 310, 
 a sexton's house is spoken of under the year 1620. 
 
 ' J. E. Vaux, Church J'olklore, London, 1894, [). 199. 
 
 '"' 7 anfl 8 Victoria, Cap. 59, § 6. 
 
 '' Beaumont and Fletcher, /'he Spanish Curate, III. ii. The merry gossipings are 
 perhaps the ales.
 
 INTRODUCTION. Ivii 
 
 Lothbury, in 157 1, is given below,* and it may be compared in some 
 respects with the fees allowed in a country parish in Sussex much about 
 the same time. 
 
 April 18 1597. 
 
 Memorandum that the dutyes for Churchinge of women in the parishe of 
 Salehiirst is vnto the minister jxii'. ob. and vnto the Clarke \\d. 
 
 Item the due vnto the minister for a marriadge is xxj^/. And vnto the 
 Clarke \]d. the Banes, and iiij(/. the marriadge. 
 Item due for burialls as follovveth 
 
 To the minister in the C'hancell xiijj. iiijrt'. 
 
 To the Clarke in tire Chancell \]s. Vxxyi. 
 
 To the parish in the Church v]s. viij</. 
 
 To the Clarke in the Church vj'. od. 
 
 To the Clarke in the Churchyard for great Coffins \)s. \\d. 
 
 for great Corses vncoffined ijj-. o 
 
 for Chrisomers and such like Coffined jj. \\\]d. 
 
 and vncoftined o xij;/. 
 
 for tolling the passing bell an houre j^. 
 
 for ringing the sermon bell an houre j^. od. 
 
 To the Clarke for Carying the beere o iiija'. 
 
 if it be fetched o \)d. 
 
 Item at funeralls the minister is to haue the mourning pullpit Cloth, and the 
 Clarke the herst Cloth 
 
 Item the minister hathe ever chosen the parishe Clarke and one of the 
 Churchwardens and bothe the Sydemen 
 
 Item if they bring a beere or poles witli the Corps the Clarke is to haue 
 them 
 
 If any Corps goe out of the parish they are to pay double dutyes and to 
 haue leaiie 
 
 If any Corps come out of an other parish to be buryed here, they are to pay 
 double dutyes besides breakinge the ground ; which is xiij.v. d,d. in the 
 Church and ds. v\\]d. in the Churchyard 
 
 For marryage by licence double fees both to the minister and clerke- 
 
 5. Clerki Ales. These were part of the Wakes or Revels, which are 
 known under the generic termination of ale, as Church ale, bride ale, 
 Whitsun ale, bid ale. The clerk's ale was for the benefit of the parish 
 clerk, and was commonly held at Easter," At Morebath it was agreed 
 that the clerk should have his " hyre mette at ester of euery howse 
 holder " ; but as Easter had passed in the year of the great contention 
 without a clerk's ale, it was agreed that it should be upon Trinity 
 Sunday that year only.* 
 
 But unfortunately for the Ales they were commonly celebrated on 
 
 ' See Appendix IV. p. 72. Appendix VII. p. 88, §§ 10, 11, Appendix XIV. 
 p. no, § 10. See also above, p. Iv. for Houghton le Spring. See also a table made 
 in 1630 for St. Bartholomew Exchange. ( Vestry Minute Books, edited by Dr. Edwin 
 Freshfield, London, printed by Rixon and Arnold, 1890, p. 106.) 
 
 ^ From Salehurst Parish Books, Sussex Aixliaeological Collections, 1873, vol. xxv. 
 p. 154. 
 
 ^ There may be notes of the clerk's ale about 1457 in the Transactions of the Bristol 
 and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, 1890-91, vol. xv. pp. 166, 167, 169. 
 
 * See below, Appendix VII. pp. 85 and SS, §§ 3 and 14.
 
 Iviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the Sunday/ and the rise of Puritanism, with its insistence upon the 
 Jewish keeping of the " Saljaoth," proved fatal to them. The judges 
 ordered them to be discontinued as early as 1594 according to Prynne, 
 who prints the documents at length-; but about 1633, the judges in 
 the west again forbad wakes and revels. This coming to the ears of 
 Dr. Laud, just elected Archbishop of Canterbury, he asked his 
 suffragan, Dr. William Pierce, Bishop of Bath and Wells, to make 
 some enquiry how these had been managed of late. The answer as 
 to clerks' ales is as follows : 
 
 Touching Clerke-ales (which are lesser Church-ales) for the better 
 maintenance of Parish-Clerks, they have bin used (until! of late) in divers 
 places, and there was great reason for them ; for in poore Countrey Parishes, 
 where the wages of the Clerke is veiy small, the people thinking it unfit that 
 the Clerke should duly attend at Church, and lose by his office, were wont to 
 send him in Provision, and then feast with him, and give him more liberality 
 then their quarterly payments would amount unto in many years. And since 
 these have bin put down, some Ministers have complained unto me, that they 
 are afrayd they shall have no Parish Clerks for want of maintenance for 
 them." 
 
 Dr. Pierce's answer was not forgotten by the Parliamentarians. 
 The Commons accused him in 1642, and the fifth article of 
 impeachment asserts that he "both by precept and example most 
 prophanely opposed the sanctification of the Lords day, by approving 
 and allowing of prophane Wakes and Revels on that day " : and the 
 articles end with the discovery of " what a desperately prophane, 
 impious, turbulent Pilate the Bishop is."* 
 
 The more sober-minded and reasonable people seem to have found 
 no great harm in these ales. John Aubrey speaks well of them^ and 
 White Kennett, with regret, says they were abolished by the " nice 
 Puritans.'"^ 
 
 6. Salary. The churchwardens' accounts give us abundant 
 information as to the amount of wages paid to the parish clerk by these 
 officers ; but only a few instances may be here given from these and 
 other sources. The French clerk spoken of by Matthew Paris in the 
 thirteenth century had only 20 sous a year.' At the end of the 
 
 ^ The prejudice against these ales, or indeed against any manner of recreation on a 
 Sunday, is plain in Philip Stubbes' Anatoiiiie of Abuses, 1583 (edited for the New 
 Shakspere Society, 1877-79, PP- I37 ^'''<i 150-) " Some spend the Sabaoih day (for 
 the most part) in frecjuenting . . . May-games, Church-ales, feasts, and 
 wakeesses : . . . In foot-ball playing, and such other deuilish pastimes." 
 
 - It is from these th-at P. Ileylin (Cylriaiiiis Aiiglicits, Part ii. Lib. iv. A.D. 1633, 
 London, 1771, p. 242) and D. Neal, History of the Puritans, vol. ii. chap. v. 
 London, 1733, vol. ii. p. 246) seem to have drawn their accounts of this affair. 
 
 "' William Prynne, Catittrlmries Doomc, London, 1646, p. 151, Signature V. 2. 
 The pagination of this work is irregular. 
 
 ■* Articles of Accusation and Impeachment of the House of Coniinons . 
 against William Pierce, London, 1642, pp. 4 and 8. 
 
 '•" I'opoi^raphical Collections of John Aubrey, cd. J. 1'".. Jackson, Wiltshire 
 Archaef)logical and Natural History Society, Devizes, 1S62, j). 10. See also notes to 
 Appendix X. 
 
 ^ While Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, Oxford, 1S18, vol. ii. p. 309. 
 
 ^ See aijove, p. Hi.
 
 INTRODUCTION. lix 
 
 fifteenth century at Crafifield, the sexton or clerk had a,s. 4^. a year.' 
 At St. Giles, Reading, about 1520, they paid tlie cleric for his year's 
 wages 265-. Si-/.* 
 
 In the middle of the sixteenth century the clerk's wages, as might be 
 expected from the decrease in the value of money, rose considerably. 
 In Henry VIII. 's new foundation of Christ Church, Newgate Street, tlie 
 two parish clerks had ^6, and the sexton ^4 yearly. It was to be 
 the same as St. Bartholomew the Less.^ At St. Michael's, Cornhill, in 
 1556, the year's wages were ^6 ds. Zd} In the country the clerk's 
 yearly wages were not far off from those in London. At Bishop's 
 Stortford in 1546 they were ^Q^!' It will thus be seen that the clerk's 
 wages in the middle of the sixteenth century were in London as high 
 as those recorded by the clerk poet, Robert Story, in the first half of the 
 nineteenth century." But at the end of the seventeenth century the 
 priest who served the othce of parish clerk at St. James', Westminster, 
 was to have ;^30 a year,' the highest salary from anything like an 
 endowment that I have yet met with. 
 
 But in some parishes they seem to have been extraordinarily low. 
 The churchwardens' accounts of Came in Dorsetshire from 1696 to 
 1780 show that ten shillings a year was the usual amount paid the clerk 
 during this time ; and where it is said he was paid twelve shillings it is 
 very likely that the two extra shillings were for the washing of the surplice.® 
 The churchwardens' accounts for the eighteenth century at Bledlow, in 
 Buckinghamshire, have lately been under my notice, and the annual 
 charge for the clerk's wages is only ten shillings. 
 
 The quarterage, a sum paid every quarter to the clerk, is spoken of 
 by Lyndwood'-' amongst other of the clerk's dues, and it may be found 
 as late as the seventeenth century. At Morebath it was agreed that the 
 clerk should have a penny a quarter of every householder.'" I am not 
 as yet confident that it was the same as the duty paid for the holy 
 water. 
 
 The collecting of the clerk's wages or fees led to trouble, and pro- 
 ceedings in the ecclesiastical courts. In 1465, Thomas Walynger refused 
 payment towards the light on the beam and the salary of the parish 
 
 ^ W. Holland and J. J. Raven, Cratfield, London, 1S95, pp. 22 and 30. The 
 church ales abound in these churchwardens' accounts. 
 
 '^ W. L. Nash, Chitrch-'ivaydens' Account Book . . . St. Giles Heading, 18S1. 
 p. 10. 
 
 ^ William Trollope, A history of tlie Koyal Foundation of Christ's Hospital, 
 London, 1834. Appendix L p. viii. 
 
 '^ Accounts oj the Chiirckivardens . . . Saint Michael, Cornhill, td.Os-cxaW^nd 
 Waterlow, privately printed about 1S71. p. 129. 
 
 •'' J. L. Cilas-cock, Records of St. Michael's Parish Church, Bishops Stortford, 
 London, 1882, p. 46. 
 
 " See above, p. Iv. 
 
 '' See below, Appendix XL p. 102. 
 
 ** My son has given me these notes from Came, and he has also helped me with 
 the papers from Morebath, printed as Appendix VIL 
 
 ^ Provinciate, Lib. iii. de concessione praebendae, cap. a nostris inaioribus, ad verb. 
 conipellantur, Oxon. 1679. p. 143. See also Appendix IV. p. 71. 
 
 '" See below, Appendix VIL pp. 85 and 88. §§ 2 and 9.
 
 Ix IN'I 'K OD UC7I0N. 
 
 clerk. A little later on Peter Cornel would not give the clerk his fee at 
 marriage, and one declined the clerk's wages.' Much about the same 
 time, by rules made between 1455 and 1469, we find at All Saints', 
 Bristol, that refusal of communion was to follow refusal to content the 
 clerk.- The disturbance at Morebath in 1531 and 1536 was owing to 
 the objection of some parishioners to pay the accustomed dues.''' 
 Excommunication was threatened in Warham's time with satisfactory 
 results : 
 
 In the Visitation of Archbishop Warhani,'^ a little ijefore the Reformation, 
 one Inhabitant was enjoyn'd, Quod solvat ad Salariitm Aqitacbahtli ibidem 
 icssionein siiai/i ; and two others, Sub poena Excoiiiniuiiicatioiiis, ad solvend' 
 salariuni Aqitacbaiitli ibidem, ut alii Parocitiani solvitiit ; and, in another 
 place,'' it is noted as follows, Iconomi dixertntt, quod cmues subtraheiitcs 
 Salarium Aquaebaiuli, satisfecerttnt ct co»iposiieru;:t.*' 
 
 A well known antiquary, whose acquaintance with the parish records of 
 the city of London is very great, thinks that it is quite likely that 
 hereafter it will be proved that the money collected for the clerk was 
 the source of the church rate of modern times, abolished some years 
 ago, by making the payment voluntary. The sum collected under the 
 name of the clerk's wages was, he tells me, applied to all sorts of churcli 
 purposes. 
 
 Miscellaneous. — The clerk in former times had his seat close by 
 the parson, below him or at his side. It was his practice to precede 
 the parson from the vestry to the reading desk at the beginning of 
 divine service. There is evidence that the clerk had a seat to himself 
 in the quire in mediaeval times, for at the visitation St. Maurice at York 
 it is complained that the desks on both sides of the quire, where the 
 parish chaplain and the parish clerk used to sit, need reparr.'' 
 
 As this was in 1416 it seems hardly possible that the first pew erected 
 for a clerk was in 1627.* And in the visitation articles of the diocese 
 of Norwich in 1620 it is inquired whether there be a seat for the clerk 
 near the parson." 
 
 Some instances have been brought forward of women having served 
 the ofifice of parish clerk, and that decisions have been given in the 
 courts in favour of the practice.'" Certainly strange notions have been 
 entertained in Westminster Hall as to the character of the parish clerk ; 
 but they hardly agree with the facts taught by the history of the 
 
 ^ W. W.WzXq, Scries of Precedeuts and Proceedings . . . from Act books of tlic 
 Ecclesiastical Courts in the Diocese of London, I^onclon, 1847. pp. 2, 3, 14. 
 
 - See below, Appendix II. p. 64. 
 
 " See below, Appendix VII. p. 84. 
 
 ■* Reg. Waih. f. 60. a f. 62, 6, [/// m.'\ 
 
 •' f. 68. a. \in w.] 
 
 '• Edm. (jibson, Codex liiris Ecdcsiastici Anglicani, tit. ix. cap. xiv. Oxford, 
 1761. t. i. p. 214, note d. 
 
 " Fabric Rolls of York Minster, Surtees Society, 1859, j). 248. 
 
 * See All the Ytar Round, 1880, vol. xxvi. (new scries) November 6, p. 54. n. 
 
 " Articles . . . diocae of Norwich, \m\\Aov\., 1620, sign. B. 3, §4. 
 
 '" All the Year Round, 1 880, vol. xxvi. (new series) p. 83.
 
 ]N-J'KODUCTWN. Ixi 
 
 parish clerk. If parish clerks be in an inferior degree of orders, no 
 woman can possibly be a parish clerk, for she is incapable of receiving 
 orders. She may in some degree perform part of the menial duties of 
 a parish clerk, which consist in keeping the church clean, or opening 
 the doors and the like ; but the higher duties such as reading in the 
 church, singing, and attending at the altar, cannot be performed by a 
 woman. 
 
 Instances of the office having passed from father to son through 
 several generations have been quoted as something extraordinary. But 
 in a village with a small population, and indeed elsewhere, offices often 
 tend to become hereditary in a family. 
 
 The parish clerks of London have been a company since the year 
 1422, and they were granted a charter by Henry VI. in 1442, and the 
 company still exists.^ There was a guild of clerks at Lincoln in 1381. but 
 it is uncertain if they were parish clerks. It was apparently dissolved 
 about 1549." 
 
 It may be worth while to give here an instance of a penance inflicted 
 upon a parish clerk for misbehaviour, at the end of the eighteenth 
 century, when discipline was not, it is commonly said, at its highest in 
 the Church of England. 
 
 In January, 1799, the Dean of jNIiddleham cited the parish clerk into 
 his court and pronounced the following sentence : 
 
 That Thomas Ibbotson should be suspended from the office of parish clerk, 
 without forfeiting the wages, until after the loth day of February then next, 
 being the first Sunday in Lent ; that he do not approach the Sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper on that day, that, by the prayers of Lent, he might be fitted for 
 it at the festival of Easter ; and, lastly, that, on the first Sunday of the ensuing 
 Lent, he should stand during service until the Nicene creed was read, before 
 the font under the gallery, and then depart to a private seat, after having read 
 distinctly the following acknowledgement, viz. 
 
 " I, Thomas Ibbotson, do acknowledge that, on the day of the Feast of 
 Circumcision, I behaved very irreverently in the House of God : that I 
 interrupted the divine service, and conducted myself in such a manner, both in 
 the church and out of it, as to give just cause of offence to the congregation then 
 present : that I was led to this misconduct by resentment, and not being 
 perfectly sober at the time, for which I beg pardon of Almighty God, and do 
 promise to order myself with greater sobriety and decency for the time to 
 come."" 
 
 There are many allusions to the parish clerk in general English 
 literature. We all of us remember the description that Crabbe gives of 
 the parish clerk of a hundred years ago ; of his fall from a proud 
 austerity of life to the practice of stealing the money collected at the 
 offertory. Probably also a good view is given mcidentally of what 
 manner of man the parish clerk then was.* Another aspect is given of 
 the clerk of that same period by Dr. Johnson, who hearing a wish that 
 
 ^ James Christie, Soim: account of Parish Clerks, 1893, privately printed Ijy the 
 Company, p. 25. 
 
 '^ Christopher Wordsworth, Noles on Mediaeval Set-' ices in England, London. 
 1898. p. 149. 
 
 ^ Documents relating to . . . J//(/i:f/tV}rtw, Camden Society, 1847, p. 42. 
 
 ■* See the Borot4gh, Letter xix.
 
 Ixii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 better provision were made for parish clerks, said, " Yes, sir, a parish 
 clerk should be a man who is able to make a will, or write a letter for 
 anybody in the parish.'" He could see that unless the clerk were 
 adequately paid his education was not likely to be as high as his duties 
 demanded ; and that his office has been, since the great rebellion, much 
 degraded, there seems good evidence to show, while there are many 
 wishes expressed in the literature of the eighteenth century for a 
 restoration of the office to better things. The activities of the 
 nineteenth century, so often misplaced, appear to hnve done hardly any- 
 thing to improve the parish clerk. This introduction may be ended by 
 an extract from the preface of a little work written by a parish clerk for 
 parish clerks at the end of the seventeenth century, and thus coming 
 from, the period between 1660 and 1730, which has not unjustly been 
 described as the golden age of the Church of England. 
 
 To THE Reader. 
 
 The Parish Clerk is an Officer to be chosen by the Minister of the Parish 
 (unless Custom prevail to the contrary) .... A Paf-ish Clerk then is 
 not so mean and contemptible an office as some people render it. He is more 
 than a Door-Keeper in the House of God, he is Seii'iis in Sacris, conversant 
 in all the Holy Offices of the Church ; whose Life and Conversation ought to 
 be such, that he be Habitually prepared at all times to Communicate with the 
 Sick, &c. The Clerk is to take care about the Elements proper to be used in 
 the Holy Sacraments ; of the Holy Vestments, that they be decently kept to 
 the Honor of God, and the Reputation of that particular Church he hath the 
 honour to serve. In a word, the Parish-Clerk ought to be an exact Pattern of 
 Conformity in all the respective Offices of the Church, by whose good example 
 the congregation may be excited to Reverence and Devotion, viz. Kneeling 
 at Prayer, standing up at the Creed, bowing at the name of Jesus, &c." 
 
 ^ J. Boswell, Life 0/ Samuel Johnson, June 3. 1781. 
 
 " The Parish Clerks Vade-Mecum, by B. P. Parish Clerk. London, ]3cnj. Motte, 
 1694.
 
 THE 
 
 CLERK'S BOOK 
 
 1549-
 
 / C The Psalter [►{<. i. 
 
 or Psalmes of Dauid, cor- 
 rected and poyncted, as 
 thei shalbe song in Churches 
 after the translacion 
 of the greate 
 Bible. 
 
 C Hereunto is added, diuerse thyn- 
 
 ges as maie appere on the next 
 
 side, where is expressed 
 
 the contentes of 
 
 this boke. 
 
 A° Domini. M.D.XLIX. 
 
 Mense Augustij.f 
 
 CLERK.
 
 / The contentes of this boke. [_*i* i. v. 
 
 I. First, the ordre how the Psalter shalbe red. 
 
 II. The table for the ordre of the Psalmes. 
 
 III. The Kalender for the ordre of common praier. 
 
 I II I. The ordre for Mattyns and Euensong the whole yere. 
 
 V. The Letanie and Suffrages. 
 
 VI. All that shall apperteigne to the clerkes to saie or syng, 
 at the ministracion of the Communion and when there is 
 no Communion. 
 
 At Matrimonie. 
 
 The visitacion of the Sicke. 
 
 At Buriall of the dedde. 
 
 At the Purificacion of women. 
 
 And the first dale of Lent. 
 
 Here is to bee noted, that throughout this boke of the 
 Psalter, ye shall find ouer the hed of euery leaf Moneth. 
 First, ii. iii. iiii. daie. &c. Which signifieth, that forasmuche 
 as the Psalter is appoyncted to bee redde ouer euery .xxx. 
 dales, ye shall nede no more, but turne to the daie of the 
 Moneth, titled ouer the hedde of the leafe, and there ye shall 
 finde bothe where Mattins for that daie beginneth, and also 
 Euensong.
 
 / C The ordre how the Psalter is appoyncted [^*b- 2. 
 
 to be redde. 
 
 'T^He Psalter shalbe red through once euery Moneth, and 
 -■- because that some Monethcs, be longer then some other 
 be : it is thought good, to make them euen by this meanes. 
 
 To euery Moneth, as concernyng this purpose, shalbe 
 appoyncted iust .xxx. daies. 
 
 And because January and Marche hath one daie, aboue the- 
 saied nombre, and February whiche is placed betwene them 
 bothe, hath onely xxviii. daies, February shall borowe of either 
 of the Monethes, of January and Marche one daie, and so the 
 Psalter whiche shalbee redde in February, muste bee begon 
 the last daie of January, and ended the firste daie of Marche. 
 
 And where as Maie, luly, August, October, and December, 
 hath xxxi. daies a pece, it is ordered that thesame Psahnes, 
 shalbee red the last daie of thesaied Moneth, whiche were 
 redde the daie before, so that the Psalter maie be begon again 
 the first daie of the next Monethes ensuyng. 
 
 Now to knowe what Psalmes shalbe redde euery daie, looke 
 in the Kalendar the nombre that is appoyncted for the Psalmes, 
 and then find thesame nombre in this table, and vpon that 
 nombre shall you see, what Psalmes shalbe saied at Mattins, 
 and Euensong. 
 
 And where the .C.xix. Psalme is deuided into .xxii. porcions, 
 and is ouer long to be red at one tyme : it is so ordered, that 
 at one tyme shall not bee red aboue foure or fiue of thesaied 
 porcions, as you shall perceiue to bee noted in this table. 
 
 And here is also to bee noted, that in this table, and in all 
 other partes of the seruice, where any Psalmes are appoyncted, 
 the nombre is expressed after the greate Englishe Bible, whiche 
 from the .ix. Psalme, vnto the .C.xlviii. Psalme (folowyng the 
 diuision of the Ebrues) doth vary in nombres from the common 
 Latin translacion. 
 
 This is also to be noted, that whensoeuer there bee any propre 
 psalmes or lessons, appoyncted for any feast, moueable or 
 vnmoueable, then the Psalmes and Lessons appoyncted in the 
 Kalender, shalbee omitted for that tyme. 
 
 B 2
 
 /C A table for the ordre of the Psalmes, to be [*b- 2. v. 
 said at Mattins and Euensonof. 
 
 
 C Mattins. 
 
 C Euensong. 
 
 
 I 
 
 I. 2. 3. 4. 5 
 
 6. 7. 8. 
 
 
 2 
 
 9. 10. II. 
 
 12. 13. 14. 
 
 
 3 
 
 15. 16. 17. 
 
 18. 
 
 
 4 
 
 19. 20. 21. 
 
 22. 23. 
 
 
 5 
 
 24. 25. 26. 
 
 27. 28. 29. 
 
 
 6 
 
 30. 31- 
 
 32- 33- 34- 
 
 
 7 
 
 35- 36. 
 
 37- 
 
 
 8 
 
 38. 39. 40. 
 
 41. 42. 43. 
 
 
 9 
 
 44. 45. 46. 
 
 47. 48. 49. 
 
 
 10 
 
 SO. 51. 52 
 
 53- 54- 55- 
 
 
 II 
 
 56. 57. 58. 
 
 59. 60. 61. 
 
 
 12 
 
 62. 63. 64. 
 
 65. 66. 67. 
 
 
 13 
 
 68. 
 
 69. 70. 
 
 
 14 
 
 71. 72. 
 
 73- 74- 
 
 
 15 
 
 75- 76. 77- 
 
 78. 
 
 
 16 
 
 79. 80. 81. 
 
 82. 83. 84. 85. 
 
 
 17 
 
 86. 87. 88. 
 
 89. 
 
 
 18 
 
 90. 91. 92. 
 
 93- 94- 
 
 
 19 
 
 95- 96. 97- 
 
 98. 99. 100. 101. 
 
 
 20 
 
 102. 103. 
 
 104. 
 
 
 21 
 
 105. 
 
 106. 
 
 
 22 
 
 107. 
 
 10?. 109. 
 
 
 23 
 
 no. III. 112. 113. 
 
 114. 115. 
 
 
 24 
 
 116. 117. 118. 
 
 119. Inde. 4. 
 
 
 25 
 
 Inde. 5. 
 
 Inde. 4. 
 
 
 26 
 
 Inde. 5. 
 
 Inde. 4. 
 
 
 27 
 
 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 
 
 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 
 
 I3I- 
 
 28 
 
 132. 133. 134. 135. 
 
 136. 137. 138. 
 
 
 29 
 
 139. 140. 141. 
 
 142. 143. 
 
 
 30 
 
 144. 145. 146. 
 
 147. 148. 149. 150. 

 
 C Ianuary. 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson. 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson. 
 
 A 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 Circumcisio. 
 
 I 
 
 Gene. 17 
 
 Roma. 2 
 
 Deut. 10 
 
 Collos. 2 
 
 b 
 
 4. No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 Gene, i 
 
 Math I 
 
 Gene. 2 
 
 Roma. I 
 
 c 
 
 3. No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 d 
 
 Prid. No. 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 e 
 
 Nonas 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 f 
 
 8. Id. 
 
 6 
 
 Epiphania. 
 
 6 
 
 Esay. 60 
 
 Luke 3 
 
 Esay 49 
 
 Ihon. 2 
 
 g 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 Gene. 9 
 
 Math. 5 
 
 Gene. 1 1 
 
 Roma. 5 
 
 A 
 
 6. Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 b 
 
 5. Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 c 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 d 
 
 3- Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 e 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 10 
 
 f 
 
 Idus. 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 22 
 
 II 
 
 23 
 
 II 
 
 g 
 
 19. Id. 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 12 
 
 A 
 
 18. kl. 
 
 IS 
 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 13 
 
 b 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 28 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 14 
 
 c 
 
 16. kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 30 
 
 IS 
 
 31 
 
 15 
 
 d 
 
 IS- kl. 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 32 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 16 
 
 e 
 
 14. kl. 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 34 
 
 17 
 
 3S 
 
 I. Cor. I 
 
 f 
 
 13. kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 36 
 
 iS 
 
 37 
 
 2 
 
 g 
 
 12. kl. 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 38 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 II. kl. 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 40 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 4 
 
 b 
 
 10. kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 42 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 9. kl. 
 
 24 
 
 
 24 
 
 44 
 
 22 
 
 4S 
 
 6 
 
 d 
 
 8. kl. 
 
 25 
 
 Con. Paule. 
 
 25 
 
 46 
 
 Actes. 22 
 
 47 
 
 Actes 26 
 
 e 
 
 7. kl. 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 48 
 
 Math. 23 
 
 49 
 
 I. Cor. 7 
 
 f 
 
 6. kl. 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 50 
 
 24 
 
 Exodi. I 
 
 8 
 
 g 
 
 5 kl. 
 
 28 
 
 
 28 
 
 Exodi 2 
 
 2S 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 A 
 
 4. kk 
 
 29 
 
 
 29 
 
 4 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 b 
 
 3.kL 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 27 
 
 7 
 
 II 
 
 c 
 
 Prid. kl. 
 
 31 
 
 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 12I 
 
 1 The signature ►J^ 3 appears within the last rule below the line for the last day of the month.
 
 e. February. 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson ' i. Lesson 2. Lesson 
 
 d 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 
 2 
 
 Exodi. 10 
 
 Marke i Exod. 11 
 
 I. Cor. 13 
 
 e 
 
 2. No. 
 
 2 
 
 Purif. Mari 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 f 
 
 I No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 IS 
 
 IS 
 
 g 
 
 Prid. No 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 16 
 
 A 
 
 Nonas 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 2. Cor. I 
 
 b 
 
 8. Id. 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 7 
 
 
 8 
 
 22 
 
 7 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 
 6 Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 9 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 32 
 
 4 
 
 e 
 
 5- Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 10 
 
 33 
 
 9 
 
 34 
 
 5 
 
 f 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 II 
 
 35 
 
 10 
 
 40 
 
 6 
 
 g 
 
 3- Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 12 
 
 Leuit. 18 
 
 II Leuit. 19 
 
 7 
 
 A 
 
 Prid Id. 
 
 12 
 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 12 Num. 10 
 
 8 
 
 b 
 
 Idus 
 
 13 
 
 
 14 
 
 Nume. II 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 c 
 
 i6 kl. 
 
 14 
 
 • 
 
 15 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 d 
 
 15 kl. 
 
 15 
 
 
 16 
 
 15 
 
 15 16 
 
 II 
 
 e 
 
 14 kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 16 18 
 
 12 
 
 f 
 
 13 kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 Luk. di. I. 20 
 
 13 
 
 g 
 
 12 kl 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 di. I • 22 
 
 Gala. I 
 
 A 
 
 II. kl 
 
 19 
 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 10. kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 21 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 26 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 9 kl. 
 
 21 
 
 
 22 
 
 27 
 
 4 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 8 kl. 
 
 22 
 
 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 e 
 
 7. kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 24 
 
 31 
 
 6 
 
 32 
 
 6 
 
 f 
 
 6. kl. 
 
 24 
 
 Mathias. 
 
 25 
 
 33 
 
 7 
 
 34 
 
 Ephe. I 
 
 g 
 
 5 kl. 
 
 25 
 
 
 26 
 
 35 
 
 8 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 4 kl 
 
 26 
 
 
 27 
 
 Deut. I 
 
 9 
 
 Deul. 2 
 
 3 
 
 b 
 
 3 kl. 
 
 27 
 
 
 28 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 c 
 
 Prid. kl. 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 II 
 
 6 
 
 5
 
 C Marche. 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes. 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 d 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 
 30 
 
 Deut. 7 
 
 Luke 1 2 
 
 Deut. 8 
 
 Ephe. 4 
 
 e 
 
 6. No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 I 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 Philip. I 
 
 f 
 
 5. No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 2 
 
 II 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 g 
 
 4. No. 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 3- No. 
 
 5 
 
 
 4 
 
 IS 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 b 
 
 Prid No 
 
 6 
 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 • 17 
 
 18 
 
 Collos. I 
 
 c 
 
 Nonas. 
 
 7 
 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 d 
 
 8. Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 19 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 e 
 
 7 Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 f 
 
 6. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 9 
 
 25 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 I.Tessa, i 
 
 g 
 
 5. Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 22 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 12 
 
 
 II 
 
 29 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 3 
 
 b 
 
 3- Id. 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 31 
 
 24 
 
 32 
 
 4 
 
 c 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 14 
 
 
 13 
 
 33 
 
 Ihon, I 
 
 34 
 
 5 
 
 d 
 
 Idus. 
 
 15 
 
 
 14 
 
 losue I 
 
 2 
 
 losue I 
 
 2. Tess. I 
 
 e 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 f 
 
 16. kl 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 g 
 
 15. kl 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 17 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 I. Tim, I 
 
 A 
 
 14. kl 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 2. 3 
 
 b 
 
 13 kl 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 19 
 
 II 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 c 
 
 12. kl 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 20 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 d 
 
 II. kl 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 21 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 e 
 
 10 kl 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 22 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 2. Tim. I 
 
 f 
 
 9. kl 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 23 
 
 19 
 
 II 
 
 20 
 
 It 
 
 g 
 
 8 kl 
 
 
 25 
 
 Annunciacio.t 
 
 24 
 
 21 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 7. kl 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 25 
 
 23 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 b 
 
 6. kl 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 26 
 
 ludic. I 
 
 14 
 
 ludic. 2 
 
 Tit. I 
 
 c 
 
 5-kl 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 2. 3 
 
 d 
 
 4. kl 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 Phile. I 
 
 e 
 
 3 kl 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 Hebre. i 
 
 f 
 
 Prid. kl. 
 
 31 
 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 2I 
 
 ^ Below this but within the rule is the signature mark ►{< .4.
 
 C Aprill. 
 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson. 
 
 g 
 
 Kale[n]d 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 ludic. II 
 
 Ihon. 19 
 
 ludic. 12 
 
 Hebre. 3 
 
 A 
 
 4 No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 b 
 
 3 No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 21 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 Prid. No. 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 Actes. I 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 d 
 
 Nonas. 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 e 
 
 8. Id. 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 Ruth. I 
 
 8 
 
 f 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 Ruth. 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 g 
 
 6. Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 I . Regum. I 
 
 10 
 
 A 
 
 5- Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 i.Regum.2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 II 
 
 b 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 c 
 
 3- Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 d 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 lacob. I 
 
 e 
 
 Idus. 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 2 
 
 f 
 
 i8 kl. 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 II 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 g 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 15 
 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 16 kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 13 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 b 
 
 15 kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 I. Peter, i 
 
 c 
 
 14 kl. 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 d 
 
 13 kl. 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 22 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 e 
 
 12. kl 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 f 
 
 II kl. 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 g 
 
 10 kl. 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 28 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 2. Peter i 
 
 A 
 
 9 kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 8 kl. 
 
 24 
 
 
 24 
 
 2. Regum I 
 
 21 
 
 2. Regum I 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 7. kl. 
 
 25 
 
 Marke Eua. 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 I. Ihon. I 
 
 d 
 
 6. kl. 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 e 
 
 5. kl 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 7 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 f 
 
 4. kl. 
 
 28 
 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 g 
 
 3. kl. 
 
 29 
 
 
 29 
 
 II 
 
 26 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 A 
 
 Prid. kl. 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 14 
 
 2. 3 Ihon.
 
 C Maik. 
 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes 
 
 I. Lesson , 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson 2. Lesson 
 
 b 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 Phi. & lames i 
 
 2. Reg. 15 
 
 Actes. 8 
 
 2 Reg. 16 1 ludas. i 
 
 c 
 
 6 No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 18 Roma I 
 
 d 
 
 5. No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 Math. I 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 e 
 
 4. No. 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 f 
 
 3- No. 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 g 
 
 Prid. No 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 3. Regum. I 
 
 4 
 
 3. Regum 2 
 
 5 
 
 A 
 
 Nonas 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 b 
 
 8. Idus 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 c 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 d 
 
 6. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 e 
 
 5. Id 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 f 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 II 
 
 g 
 
 3. Id. 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 II 
 
 16 12 
 
 A 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 17 
 
 12 
 
 18 1 13 
 
 b 
 
 Idus 
 
 IS 
 
 
 15 
 
 19 13 
 
 20 14 
 
 c 
 
 17 kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 21 14 
 
 22 15 
 
 d 
 
 16 kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 4. Regum I 15 
 
 4 Reg. 2 16 
 
 e 
 
 15 kl. 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 4 1 I. Cor. I 
 
 f 
 
 14 kl. 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 g 
 
 13 kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 12 kl. 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 9 
 
 f9 
 
 10 4 
 
 b 
 
 II kl. 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 II 
 
 20 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 10 kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 13 
 
 21 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 d 
 
 9 kl. 
 
 24 
 
 
 24 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 e 
 
 8 kl. 
 
 25 
 
 
 25 
 
 17 
 
 23 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 f 
 
 7 kl. 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 19 
 
 24 
 
 20 
 
 9 
 
 g 
 
 6 kl. 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 21 
 
 25 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 A 
 
 5 kl. 
 
 28 
 
 
 28 
 
 23 26 
 
 24 
 
 II 
 
 b 
 
 4 kl. 
 
 29 
 
 
 29 
 
 25 
 
 27 
 
 I. Esdre. i 
 
 12 
 
 c 
 
 3 kl. 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 I. Esdr. 2 
 
 28 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 d 
 
 Prid kl 
 
 31 
 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 Marke i 
 
 5 
 
 14I 
 
 ' Below this but within the rule is the signature mark k^ .5.
 
 C lUKE. 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euen 
 
 song. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes. 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 e 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 I. Esdr.6 
 
 Marke 
 
 2 
 
 I. Esdr. 7 
 
 I. Cor. 15 
 
 f 
 
 4. No._ 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 g 
 
 3. No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 
 4 
 
 2. Esdr. I 
 
 2. Cor. I 
 
 A 
 
 Prid No 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 2. Esdr. 2 
 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 Nonas. 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 8. Id. 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 e 
 
 6. Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 6 
 
 f 
 
 5. Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 g 
 
 4 Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 Hester, i 
 
 
 II 
 
 Hester. 2 
 
 8 
 
 A 
 
 3 Id. 
 
 II 
 
 Barnabe Ap. 
 
 II 
 
 3 
 
 Actes 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 Actes 15 
 
 b 
 
 Prid. Id 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 Mar. 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2. Cor. 9 
 
 c 
 
 Idus 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 d 
 
 18 kl. 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 
 14 
 
 lob. I 
 
 II 
 
 e 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 15 
 
 
 15 
 
 lob. 2 
 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 f 
 
 16. kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 g 
 
 IS- kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 Luke. 
 
 I 
 
 7 
 
 Galla. I 
 
 A 
 
 14. kl. 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 13. kl. 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 
 3 
 
 II 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 12. kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 12 
 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 II. kl. 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 14 
 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 e 
 
 10. kl. 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 16 
 
 
 6 
 
 17. 18 
 
 6 
 
 f 
 
 9. kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 19 
 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 Ephe. I 
 
 g 
 
 8 kl. 
 
 24 
 
 Nat. Ihon. ba. 
 
 24 
 
 Mala. 3 
 
 Matth 
 
 3 
 
 Mnla. 4 
 
 Mat. 14 
 
 A 
 
 7. kl. 
 
 25 
 
 
 25 
 
 lob. 21 
 
 Luke. 
 
 8 
 
 lob. 22 
 
 Ephe. 2 
 
 b 
 
 6 kl. 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 23 
 
 
 9 
 
 24. 25 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 5 kl. 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 26. 27 
 
 
 10 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 4 kl. 
 
 28 
 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 
 II 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 e 
 
 3. kl. 
 
 29 
 
 S. Peter. 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 
 Actes. 
 
 3 
 
 32 
 
 Actes. 4 
 
 f 
 
 Prid. 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 33 
 
 Luke. 
 
 12 
 
 34 
 
 Ephe. 6
 
 C lULY. 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 g 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 lob. 35 
 
 Luke .13 
 
 lob. 36 
 
 Philip. I 
 
 A 
 
 6. No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 14 
 
 38 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 5 No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 15 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 4. No. 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 16 
 
 42 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 3. No. 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 Prou. I 
 
 17 
 
 Pro. 2 
 
 Coll. I 
 
 e 
 
 Prid No. 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 f 
 
 Nonas 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 g 
 
 8. Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 10 
 
 I. Tes. I 
 
 b 
 
 6. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 22 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 
 5. Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 13 
 
 23 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 15 
 
 24 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 e 
 
 3- Id. 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 17 
 
 Ihon I 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 f 
 
 Prid. Id 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 2. Tes. I 
 
 g 
 
 Idus. 
 
 15 
 
 
 15 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 3 
 
 b 
 
 16. kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 26 
 
 I. Tim. I 
 
 c 
 
 15. kl. 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 28 
 
 2.3 
 
 d 
 
 14 kl. 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 e 
 
 13. kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 8 
 
 Eccles. I 
 
 5 
 
 f 
 
 12 kl. 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 Eccls. 2 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 g 
 
 II. kl. 
 
 22 
 
 Magdalen. 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 2. Tim. I 
 
 A 
 
 10 kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 II 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 9 kl. 
 
 24 
 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 8 kl. 
 
 25 
 
 lames apost. 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 7 kl, 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 lerem. i 
 
 Tit. I 
 
 e 
 
 6 kl. 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 lere. 2 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 2. 3 
 
 f 
 
 5 kl. 
 
 28 
 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 Phile. 
 
 g 
 
 4. kl 
 
 29 
 
 
 29 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 7 
 
 Hebre. i 
 
 A 
 
 3 kl 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 Prid. kl. 
 
 31 
 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 II 
 
 3
 
 C August 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 c 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 lerem. 12 
 
 Ihon. 20 
 
 lere. 13 
 
 Hebre. 4 
 
 d 
 
 4. No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 - 15 
 
 5 
 
 e 
 
 3 ^o- 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 Actes I 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 f 
 
 Prid No 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 g 
 
 Nonas. 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 8 
 
 A 
 
 8. Id 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 23 
 
 9 
 
 b 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 c 
 
 6. Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 26 
 
 6 
 
 27 
 
 II 
 
 d 
 
 5. Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 29 
 
 12 
 
 e 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 31 
 
 13 
 
 f 
 
 3. Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 32 
 
 9 
 
 33 
 
 lacob. I 
 
 g 
 
 Prid. Id 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 34 
 
 10 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 Idus. 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 36 
 
 II 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 b 
 
 19. kl. 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 38 
 
 12 
 
 39 
 
 4 
 
 c 
 
 18. kl. 
 
 15 
 
 
 15 
 
 40 
 
 13 
 
 41 
 
 5 
 
 d 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 42 
 
 14 
 
 43 
 
 I. Peter i. 
 
 e 
 
 16. kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 44 
 
 15 
 
 45.46 
 
 2 
 
 f 
 
 15. kl. 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 47 
 
 16 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 g 
 
 14. kl. 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 49 
 
 17 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 13. kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 51 
 
 iS 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 b 
 
 12. kl. 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 Lamen. i 
 
 19 
 
 Lamen. 2 
 
 2. Pete. I 
 
 c 
 
 II. kl. 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 d 
 
 10. kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 Ezechi. 2 
 
 3 
 
 e 
 
 9.kl. 
 
 24 
 
 Bart. Apostle. 
 
 24 
 
 Ezechi. 3 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 I. Ihon I 
 
 f 
 
 8. kl 
 
 25 
 
 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 23 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 g 
 
 7. kl 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 [I] 4 
 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 6. kl. 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 33 
 
 25 
 
 34 
 
 4 
 
 b 
 
 5. kl. 
 
 28 
 
 
 28 
 
 Daniel, i 
 
 26 
 
 Daniel. 2 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 4 kl. 
 
 29 
 
 
 29 
 
 3 
 
 27 
 
 4 
 
 2. 3. Ihon 
 
 d 
 
 3 kl. 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 28 
 
 6 
 
 lude I 
 
 [e] 
 
 Prid. kl. 
 
 31 
 
 
 30 
 
 7 
 
 Math. I 
 
 8 
 
 Roma. I
 
 13 
 
 C September 
 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euen 
 
 song. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 f 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 Dani. 9 
 
 Math. 2 
 
 Dani. 10 
 
 Roma. 2 
 
 g 
 
 4. No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 II 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 3. No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 b 
 
 Prid. No 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 Ose. I 
 
 5 
 
 Ose. 2. 3 
 
 5 
 
 c 
 
 Nonas 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 5-6 
 
 6 
 
 d 
 
 8. Id. 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 e 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 f 
 
 6 Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 II 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 g 
 
 5- Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 A 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 loel. I 
 
 II 
 
 loel. 2 
 
 II 
 
 b 
 
 3- Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 Amos. I 
 
 12 
 
 c 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 Amos. 2 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 d 
 
 Idus. 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 e 
 
 18. kl. 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 f 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 15 
 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 g 
 
 16. kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 Abdias. i. 
 
 17 
 
 lonas. I 
 
 I. Cor. I 
 
 A 
 
 15. kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 Ihon. 2. 3. 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 14 kl 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 Miche. I 
 
 19 
 
 Miche. 2 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 13. kl 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 12. kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 e 
 
 II. kl. 
 
 21 
 
 Maethewe.t 
 
 21 
 
 7 
 
 22 
 
 Naum. I 
 
 6 
 
 f 
 
 10 kl. 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 Naum 2 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 g 
 
 9. kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 Abacuc I 
 
 24 
 
 Abacuc 2 
 
 8 
 
 A 
 
 8. kl. 
 
 24 
 
 
 24 
 
 3 
 
 25 
 
 Soph. I 
 
 9 
 
 b 
 
 7. kl. 
 
 25 
 
 
 25 
 
 Soph. 2 
 
 26 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 *= 
 
 6. kl. 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 Agge. I 
 
 27 
 
 Agge 2 
 
 II 
 
 d 
 
 5. kl. 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 Zacha. I 
 
 28 
 
 Zach. 2. 3 
 
 12 
 
 e 
 
 4. kl. 
 
 28 
 
 
 28 
 
 4- 5- 
 
 Marke i 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 f 
 
 3-kl. 
 
 29 
 
 Michael! 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 « 
 
 Prid. kl 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 15
 
 14 
 
 C October. 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes. 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson. 
 
 A 
 
 Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 Zach. i[i] 
 
 Mark. 4 
 
 Zach. 12 
 
 I. Cor. 16 
 
 b 
 
 6. No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 2. Cor. I 
 
 c 
 
 5. No. 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 Mai. 1 
 
 6 
 
 Mai. 2 
 
 2 
 
 d 
 
 4. No. 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 e 
 
 3. No. 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 Toby. I 
 
 8 
 
 Toby. 2 
 
 4 
 
 f» 
 
 Prid No 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 g 
 
 Nonas. 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 A 
 
 8. Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 II 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 b 
 
 7. Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 c 
 
 6. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 II 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 d 
 
 5. Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 e 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 ludit. I 
 
 15 
 
 ludith. 2 
 
 II 
 
 f 
 
 3- Id. 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 g 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 Luk. di. I 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 A 
 
 Idus. 
 
 15 
 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 di. I 
 
 8 
 
 Gala. I 
 
 b 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 
 i6. kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 II 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 
 15. kl. 
 
 18 
 
 Luke Euang. 
 
 18 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 e 
 
 14. kl. 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 f 
 
 13- kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 Sap. I 
 
 6 
 
 Sap. 2 
 
 6 
 
 g 
 
 12 kl. 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 Ephe. I 
 
 A 
 
 II. kl 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 10. kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 9. kl. 
 
 24 
 
 
 24 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 8. kl. 
 
 25 
 
 
 25 
 
 II 
 
 II 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 e 
 
 7. kl. 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 f 
 
 6. kl. 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 15 
 
 13 
 
 16 
 
 Philip. I 
 
 g 
 
 S-kl. 
 
 28 
 
 Simon & lu. 
 
 28 
 
 17 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 4. kl. 
 
 29 
 
 
 29 
 
 19 
 
 15 
 
 Eccls. I 
 
 3 
 
 b 
 
 3-kl. 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 Eccls. 2 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 c 
 
 Prid. kl. 
 
 31 
 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 CoUos. I
 
 15 
 
 C NOUEM 
 
 BER. 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes. 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 d 
 
 Kalen 
 
 d. I 
 
 All sainctes. 
 
 I 
 
 Sapi. 3 
 
 He. 11. 12 
 
 Sapi. 5 
 
 Apo. 19 
 
 e 
 
 4. Nc 
 
 3. 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 Eccl. 6 
 
 Luke. 18 
 
 Eccl. 7 
 
 Collos. 2 
 
 f 
 
 3- N 
 
 J- 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 g 
 
 Prid. 
 
 No. 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 Nona 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 I. Tes. I 
 
 b 
 
 8. Id 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 
 7. Id 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 
 6. Id 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 24 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 e 
 
 5- Id 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 Ihon I 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 f 
 
 4 Id 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 2. Tes. I 
 
 g 
 
 3- Id 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 24 
 
 3 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 Prid. 
 
 [d. 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 26 
 
 4 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 b 
 
 Idus. 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 29 
 
 I. Tim. I 
 
 c 
 
 iS. kl 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 31 
 
 2.3 
 
 d 
 
 17. kl 
 
 IS 
 
 
 15 
 
 32 
 
 7 
 
 33 
 
 4 
 
 e 
 
 1 6. kl 
 
 16 
 
 
 16 
 
 34 
 
 8 
 
 35 
 
 5 
 
 f 
 
 15. kl 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 36 
 
 9 
 
 37 
 
 6 
 
 g 
 
 14. kl 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 38 
 
 10 
 
 39 
 
 2. Tim. I 
 
 A 
 
 13. kl 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 40 
 
 II 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 12. kl 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 42 
 
 12 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 II. kl 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 44 
 
 13 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 10. kl 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 46 
 
 14 
 
 47 
 
 Tit. I 
 
 e 
 
 9. kl 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 48 
 
 15 
 
 49 
 
 2. 3 
 
 f 
 
 8. kl 
 
 24 
 
 
 24 
 
 50 
 
 16 
 
 51 
 
 Phile. I 
 
 g 
 
 7. kl 
 
 25 
 
 
 25 
 
 Baruc. i 
 
 17 
 
 Baruc. 2 
 
 Hebre. i 
 
 A 
 
 6. kl 
 
 26 
 
 
 26 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 b 
 
 5 kl 
 
 27 
 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 4 k) 
 
 28 
 
 
 28 
 
 Esaie. i 
 
 20 
 
 Esaie 2 
 
 4 
 
 d 
 
 3.1^1 
 
 29 
 
 
 29 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 e 
 
 Prid. ] 
 
 d. 30 
 
 ! 
 
 Andrew Apo. 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 Actes. I 
 
 6 
 
 6
 
 i6 
 
 C December. 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Euensong. 
 
 
 
 
 
 C Psalmes 
 
 I. Lesson. 
 
 2. Lesson 
 
 I. Lesson 
 
 2. Lesson. 
 
 f Kalend. 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 Esaie 7 
 
 Actes. 2 
 
 Esaie 8 
 
 Hebre. 7 
 
 g 4. No. 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 A 
 
 3. N. 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 II 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 'b 
 
 Prid No 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 c 
 
 Nonas. 
 
 5 
 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 II 
 
 d 8. Id. 
 
 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 di. 7 
 
 18 
 
 12 
 
 e 7. Id. 
 
 7 
 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 di. 7 
 
 20. 21 
 
 13 
 
 f 6. Id. 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 22 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 lacob. I 
 
 g j 5. Id. 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 24 
 
 9 
 
 25 
 
 - 
 
 A 
 
 4. Id. 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 26 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 b 
 
 3- Id. 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 28 
 
 II 
 
 29 
 
 4 
 
 c 
 
 Prid. Id 
 
 12 
 
 
 12 
 
 30 
 
 12 
 
 31 
 
 5 
 
 d 
 
 Idus 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 32 
 
 13 
 
 7,1, 
 
 I. Pet. I 
 
 e 
 
 19. kl. 
 
 14 
 
 
 14 
 
 34 
 
 14 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 f 
 
 18. kl. 
 
 15 
 
 
 15 
 
 36 
 
 15 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 g 
 
 17. kl. 
 
 16 
 
 ' 
 
 16 
 
 38 
 
 16 
 
 39 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 16. kl. 
 
 17 
 
 
 17 
 
 40 
 
 17 
 
 41 
 
 5 
 
 b 
 
 15. kl. 
 
 18 
 
 
 18 
 
 42 
 
 18 
 
 43 
 
 2. Pet. I 
 
 c 
 
 14 kl. 
 
 19 
 
 
 19 
 
 44 
 
 19 
 
 45 
 
 2 
 
 d 
 
 13. kl. 
 
 20 
 
 
 20 
 
 46 
 
 20 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 e 
 
 12 kl. 
 
 21 
 
 Thoma.s apo. 
 
 21 
 
 48 
 
 21 
 
 49 
 
 I. Ihon. I 
 
 f 
 
 II. kl. 
 
 22 
 
 
 22 
 
 50 
 
 22 
 
 51 
 
 2 
 
 g 
 
 10 kl. 
 
 23 
 
 
 23 
 
 52 
 
 23 
 
 53 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 9. kl. 
 
 24 
 
 
 24 
 
 54 
 
 24 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 b 
 
 8. kl. 
 
 25 
 
 Nati. domini 
 
 25 
 
 Esaie 9 
 
 Math. I 
 
 Esaie 7 
 
 Tit. 3 
 
 c 
 
 7. kl. 
 
 26 
 
 Stephen. 
 
 26 
 
 56 
 
 Acte. 6. 7 
 
 57 
 
 Actes. 7 
 
 d 
 
 6. kl. 
 
 27 
 
 Ihon Euan. 
 
 27 
 
 58 
 
 Apoca. I 
 
 59 
 
 Apoc. 22 
 
 e 
 
 5. kl. : 
 
 28 
 
 Innocentes. 
 
 28 
 
 lere. 31 
 
 Actes. 25 
 
 60 
 
 I. Ihon. 5 
 
 f 
 
 4 kl. i 
 
 29 
 
 
 29 
 
 Esaie. 61 
 
 26 
 
 62 
 
 2. Ihon. I 
 
 g 
 
 3 kl. 
 
 30 
 
 
 30 
 
 63 
 
 27 
 
 64 
 
 3. Ihon I. 
 
 A 
 
 Prid. kl. 
 
 31 
 
 
 30 
 
 65 
 
 28 
 
 66 
 
 lude. I
 
 C An ordre for Mattyns daily through the yere [a.i. 
 
 ^^ The priest beeyng in the quier, shall begin with a loude 
 voyce, the Lordes praier, called the Pater noster. 
 
 /^UR father whiche art in heauen, hallowed bee thy name. 
 ^^ Thy Kyngdome come. Thy will bee doen in yearth as it 
 is in heauen. Geue vs this day our daily bread. And forgeue 
 vs our trespasses, as we forgeue them that trespasse against vs. 
 And leade vs not into teniptacion. But deliuer vs from euill. 
 Amen. 
 
 Then likewise he shall saie. 
 O lorde open thou my lippes. 
 
 Answere. 
 And my mouthe shall shewe furth thy praise. 
 
 Priest. 
 O God make good spede to saue me. 
 
 Answere. 
 O lorde make hast to helpe me. 
 
 /Priest. [a. i. v. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the sonne : and to the holy 
 ghoste. 
 
 As it was in the beginnyng, is now, and euer shalbe : worlde 
 without ende. Amen. 
 
 Praise ye the Lorde. 
 
 <[ And from Easter to Trinitie Sondaie. 
 Alleluya. 
 
 'p^ Then shalbe saied or song without any Inuitatory this Psalme, 
 Venite exultemus. c^c. in Englishe, as foloweth. 
 
 /^ Come, lette vs syng vnto the lorde : let vs hartely reioyce 
 ^-^ in the strength of our saluacion. 
 
 Let vs come before his presence with thankesgeuyng : and 
 shew ourself glad in hym with Psalmes. 
 
 For the Lorde is a greate God : and a greate kyng aboue all 
 Goddes. 
 
 In his hande are all the corners of the yearth : And the 
 strength of the hilles is his also. 
 
 CLERK. C
 
 1 8 MATT INS. 
 
 The sea is his and he made it : and his handes prepared the 
 drie lande. 
 
 O come, let vs worship and fal doune : and knele before the 
 lorde our maker. 
 
 /For he is (the lorde) our God : And we are the [a. ii. 
 people of his pasture, and the shepe of his handes. 
 
 To dale if ye wil heare his voyce, harden not your hartes : 
 As in the prouocacion, and as in the daie of temptacion in the 
 wildernesse. 
 
 When your fathers tempted me : proued me, and sawe my 
 workes. 
 
 Fortie yeres long was I greued with this generacion, and 
 saied : it is a people that do erre in their hartes, for thei haue 
 not knowen my waies. 
 
 Unto whom I sware in my wrathe : that thei should not 
 entre into my rest. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the. &c. 
 
 As it was in the beginnyng. &c. Amen 
 
 ^>^ Then shall folowe certain Psalmes in ordre, as thei been 
 appoyncted in a Table made for that purpose, excepte there bee 
 propre Psalmes appoyncted for that daie. And at thend of euery 
 psalme through out the yere, and likewise in the ende of Be?tedictus, 
 jBenedicite, Magnificat, and Nimc di>nitiis, shalbe repeated. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the. &c. 
 
 ^[ Then shalbe red .ii. lessons distinctly with a loude voyce, that 
 the people male heare. The first of thold /testament, [a. ii. v. 
 the seconde of the newe. Like as thei bee appoyncted by the 
 Kalendar, except there be proper Lessons assigned for that day : the 
 minister that readeth the Lesson, standyng and turnyng him so as he 
 mai best bee heard of all suche as bee present. And before euery 
 lesson, the minister shall sale thus. l"he firste, second, third .iiii. 
 Chapiter of Genesis, or Exodus, Matthewe, Marke, or other like as is 
 appoincted in the Kalendar. And in the ende of euery Chapiter he 
 shall saie. 
 
 Here endeth suche a Chapiter of suche a bookc. 
 
 ^H^ And (to thende the people male the better heare) in suche 
 places where thei dooe syng, there shall the Lessons bee song in a 
 plain tune, after the maner of distinct readyng : and likewise the 
 Epistle and Gospel. 
 
 2>^ After the first Lesson shall folowe Te dci/m in Englishe, daily 
 throughout the yere, except in Lent, all the whiche tyme in the place of 
 Te dcu??i shalbee vsed Benedicite omnia opera domini domino, in 
 Englishe as foloweth.
 
 MA TTINS. 19 
 
 Te deiiin, 
 
 T^^E praise thee, O GOD, wee knowlege thee to be the 
 * * lorde. 
 
 Al the yeat'th doth worship thee, the father euerlastyng. 
 
 To thee all Angelles crie a loude, the heauens and all the 
 powers therein. 
 
 To thee Cherubyn, and Seraphyn, /continually do crie. [a. iii. 
 
 Holy, holy, holy, lorde God of Sabaoth. 
 
 Heauen and yearth are full of the maiestie of thy glory. 
 
 The glorious compaignie of the Apostles praise thee. 
 
 The goodly felowship of the Prophetes, praise thee. 
 
 The noble armie of Martyrs, praise thee. 
 
 The hol}^ Churche throughout al the worlde doth knowlege 
 thee. 
 
 The father of an infinite Maiestie. 
 
 Thy honorable, true, and onely sonne. 
 
 Also the holy ghost the comforter. 
 
 Thou art the kyng of glory, O Christ. 
 
 Thou arte the euerlastyng sonne of the father. 
 
 When thou tookest vpon thee to deliuer manne, thou diddest 
 not abhorre the Virgins wombe. 
 
 When thou haddest ouercomedf the sharpenesse of death : 
 thou didest open the kyngdome of heauen to all beleuers. 
 
 Thou sittest on the right of God, in the /glory of the [a. iii. v. 
 father. 
 
 We beleue that thou shalt come to be our Judge. 
 
 We therefore praie thee, helpe thy seruauntes whom thou hast 
 redemed with thy precious bloud. 
 
 Make theimf to bee nombred with thy sainctes, in glory 
 euerlastyng. 
 
 O Lorde saue thy people : And blesse thyne heritage. 
 
 Gouerne them and lift them vp for euer. 
 
 Dale by dale we magnifie thee. 
 
 And we worship thy name euer world without ende. 
 
 Vouchsafe, O Lorde to kepe vs this dale without synne. 
 
 O Lorde haue mercie vpon vs : Haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 O Lorde, let thy mercie lighten vpon vs : as our trust is in 
 thee. 
 
 O Lorde, in thee haue I trusted : Let me neuer be confounded. 
 
 Benedicite. 
 
 f~\ All ye woorkes of the Lorde, speake good of the Lorde : 
 ^^ praise hym, and /set hym vp for euer. [a. iiii. 
 
 O ye Angels of the lorde, speake good of the Lorde : praise 
 hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 C 2
 
 20 MATT INS. 
 
 O ye heauens speake good of the lorde : praise hym, and set 
 hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye waters that be aboue the firmament, speake good of the 
 lord : praise him and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O all )'e powers of the Lorde, speake good of the lorde : 
 praise hym, and set him vp for euer. 
 
 O ye Sonne and Moone, speake good of the Lorde : praise 
 hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye Starres of heauen, speake good of the Lorde : praise 
 hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye showers and dewe, speake good of the Lorde : praise 
 hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye W3'ndes of GOD, speake good of the Lorde : Praise 
 hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye fire and heate, praise ye the lord : /praise h}-m, [a. iiii. v, 
 and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye Wynter and Sommer, speake good of the lorde : praise 
 him, and set him vp for euer. 
 
 O ye Dewes and frostes, speake good of the lorde : Praise 
 hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye frost and cold, speake good of the lorde ; praise him, 
 and set him vp for euer. 
 
 O ye ise and snowe, speake good of the lorde : praise hym, 
 and set him vp for euer. 
 
 O ye nightes and Daies, speake good of the Lorde : praise 
 hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye Light and Darkenesse, speake good of the Lord : Praise 
 hym, and sette hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye lightnynges and cloudes, speake good of the lorde : 
 praise hym, and set him vp for euer. 
 
 O Ictte the yearth speake good of the Lorde : yea, let it 
 praise hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye Mountaignes and Hilles, speake good of the Lorde : 
 praise hym, and sette/ hym vp for euer. [a. v. 
 
 O al ye grcne thynges vpon the yearth, speake good of the 
 Lorde : Praise hym, and set h}'m vp for euer. 
 
 O ye Welles, speake good of the lorde : praise h)-m, and set 
 hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye seas and fluddes, speake good of the lorde : praise him, 
 and set him vp for euer. 
 
 O yc whales, and all that moue in the waters, speake good of 
 the lorde : jjraise hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O all ye P'oules of the Ayre, speake good of the lorde : praise 
 hym, and set him vp for euer. 
 
 O ail ye J^eastes and Cattcll, speake good of the lorde : praise 
 hym., and set him vp for euer.
 
 MA TTINS. 21 
 
 O ye children of men, speake good of the lorde : praise hym, 
 and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O let Israeli speake good of the lorde : praise hym, and set 
 hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye priestes of the lorde, speake good of the Lorde : praise 
 hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye seruauntes of the Lorde, speake /good of the [a. v. v. 
 lorde : praise hym, and set him vp for euer. 
 
 O ye spirites and soules of the righteous, speake good of the 
 lorde, praise hym and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O ye holy and humble men of harte, speake ye good of the 
 lorde : praise ye him and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misaell, speake ye good of the lord : 
 praise ye hym, and set hym vp for euer. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the sonne and to the holy 
 ghost. 
 
 As it was in the beginnyng, is nowe, and euer shalbe : worlde 
 with. &c. Am.en. 
 
 ^ And after the second lesson, throughout the whole yere, shalbe 
 vsed Benedictus, in Engilshef as foloweth. 
 
 OLessed bee the lorde God of Israeli : for he hath visited and 
 -L^ redemed his people. 
 
 And hath lifted vp an home of saluacion to vs : in the house 
 of his seruaunt Dauid. 
 
 As he spake by the mouth of his holy /Prophetes : [a. vi. 
 whiche hath been sencef the worlde began. 
 
 That wee should bee saued from our enemies : and from the 
 handes of all that hate vs. 
 
 To perfourme the mercie promised to our fathers : and to 
 remembre his holy couenaunt. 
 
 To performe the othe whiche he svvare to our father Abraham : 
 that he would geue vs. 
 
 That wee beeyng deliuered out of the handes of our enemies : 
 might serue him without feare. 
 
 In holinesse and righteousnesse before hym : all the dales of 
 our life. 
 
 And thou child, shalt be called the prophete of the hiest : for 
 thou shalt go before the face of the lorde, to prepare his waies. 
 
 To geue knowlege of saluacion vnto his people : For the 
 remission of their synnes. 
 
 Through the tendre mercie of oure God : whereby the daie 
 spryng from an high hath visited vs. 
 
 To geue lighte to theim that sitte in /darknesse, and [a. vi. v. 
 in the shadowe of death : and to guyde our feete into the waie 
 of peace.
 
 22 MATTIiYS. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the. &:c. 
 As it was in the beginnyng. &c. Amen. 
 
 ^^^ Then shalbe saied daily through the yere, these praiers 
 folowyng, aswell at Euensong as at jMattins, all deuoutly knelyng with 
 a loude voyce. &c. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 ^^^ Then the minister shall sale the Crede, and the Lordes 
 praier in Englishe. 
 
 Answere. 
 But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. 
 
 Priest. 
 O lorde shewe thy mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Answere. 
 And graunt vs thy saluacion. 
 
 Priest. 
 O lorde saue the Kyng. 
 
 Answere 
 And mercifully heare vs when we call vpon thee. 
 
 Priest. 
 Indue thy ministers with righteousnes 
 
 Answere. 
 And make thy chosen people ioyfull. 
 
 /Priest. [a. vii. 
 
 O lorde saue thy people. 
 
 Answere. 
 And blesse thyne inhcritauncc. 
 
 Priest, 
 Gcue peace in our tyme, O lorde. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 Because there is none other that fighteth for vs, but onely 
 thou, O God.
 
 MATTINS. . 23 
 
 Priest. 
 O God, make cleane our hartes within vs. 
 
 Answere. 
 And take not thyne holy spirit from vs. 
 
 Priest. 
 The Lorde bee with you. 
 
 Answere. 
 And with thy spirite. 
 
 C Then shall daily folowe three Collectes. The firste of the daie, 
 whiche shalbee thesame that is appoyncted at the Communion. The 
 second for peace. The tliirde for grace to liue well. And the twoo last 
 Collectes shall neuer alter, but daily bee saied at Mattins, throughout 
 al the yere, as foloweth. The priest standyng vp and saiyng. 
 
 fl Let vs praie. 
 
 ^^^ Then the Collect of the daie. 
 ^^ The second Collect for peace. 
 
 IC~\ GOD, whiche art aucthor of peace, and louer of [a. vii. v. 
 ^-^ Concorde, in knowlege of whom standeth our eternall life, 
 whose seruice is perfecte fredome : defende vs thy humble 
 seruauntes, in al assaultes of our enemies, that wee surely 
 trustyng in thy defence, maie not feare the power of any 
 aduersaries : Through the might of lesu Christ our lorde. 
 Amen. 
 
 C The third Collect : for grace. 
 
 O Lorde oure heauenly father, almightie and euerliuyng 
 GOD, whiche hast safely brought vs to the beginnyng of 
 this daie : defende vs in the same, with thy mightie power, and 
 graunt that this daie we fall not into sin, neither runne into any 
 kynd of daunger, but that al our doynges, maie be ordred by 
 thy gouernaunce, to do alwaies that is righteous in thy sight : 
 through lesus Christ our lorde. Amen.
 
 24 • EVENSONG. 
 
 /An ordre for Euensong throughout the yere. [a. viii. 
 
 C The priest shall sale. 
 '^^ Our Father. &c. 
 
 Then likewise he shall saie. 
 O God make spede to saue me. 
 
 Answere. 
 O Lord make hast to helpe me. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the. &c. 
 As it was in the beginnyng. &c. Amen. 
 Praise ye the Lorde. 
 
 ^ And from Easter to Trinitie Sondaie. 
 
 Alleluya. 
 
 ^T As before is appoincted at Mattins. 
 
 ^f^ Then Psalmes in ordre, as thei bee appoyncted in the Table for 
 Psalmes, excepte there bee propre Psalmes appoyncted for that dale. 
 Then a Lesson of the olde Testament, as is appoyncted likewise in 
 the Kalendar, excepte there bee propre Lessons appoyncted for that 
 dale. After that {Alagnificat) in Englishe, as foloweth. 
 
 I Magnificat. [a. viii. v. 
 
 "|\ /Ty soule doth magnifie the lord. 
 
 ■^^ ^ And my spirit hath rcioysed in God my saiiior. 
 
 For he hath regarded the lowlinesse, of his handmaiden. 
 
 For behold from hencefurthe all gcneracions shall call me 
 blessed. 
 
 For he that is mightic, hath magnified me : and holy is his 
 name. 
 
 And his mercie is on thcim that fcarc hym, throtighout all 
 gencracions. 
 
 He hath shewed strength with his arnie he hath scattered the 
 proude in the imaginacion of their hartes 
 
 He hath put doune the mightie from their seatc, and hath 
 exalted the humble and mcke. 
 
 He hath filled the hungery with good thynges, and the riche 
 he hath sent cni])lie awaie.
 
 EVENSONG. 25 
 
 He remcmbiyng his mercie, hath holpen his seruaunt Israeli : 
 As he promised to our fathers, Abraham and his sede for euer. 
 Glory be to. &c. As it was. &c. Amen. 
 
 I'p^ Then a Lesson of the Newe testament. And after that [b. i. 
 {Nitnc dimittis) in Englishe, as foloweth. 
 
 Nunc dimittis Luke. ij. [in m.] 
 
 LOrde, now lettest thou thy seruaunt depart in peace 
 Accordyng to thy woorde. 
 For mine iyes haue seen : thy saluacion. 
 Whiche thou hast prepared : before the face of all people. 
 To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory of 
 thy people Israeli. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the. &c. 
 As it was in the begin. &c. Amen. 
 
 ^r^ Then the Suffrages before assigned at Maitins, the Clerkes 
 kneelyng likewise, with three CoUectes. Firste of the daie : Seconde of 
 peace : Thirde for aide against all perilles, as here foloweth. Whiche 
 twoo last Collectes shalbe daily saied at Euensong, withouc alteracion. 
 
 f[ The second Collect at Euensong. 
 
 /^ God, from whom al holy desires, all good counsailes, and 
 ^^ all iuste woorkes doo procede : geue vnto thy seruauntes 
 that peace, whiche the worlde cannot geue, that both our 
 hear/tes m.aie be so set to obeye thy commaundementes, [b. i. v. 
 and also that by thee, wee beyng defended from the feare of 
 oure enemies, male passe oure tyme in reste and quietnesse : 
 Through the merites of lesu Christ our sauior. Amen. 
 
 C[ The third Collect for aide against al perils. 
 
 T Ighten our darkenes we beseche thee, O lorde, and by thy 
 -*— ' greate mercie, defende vs from al perils and daungers of this 
 night, for the loue of thy onely sonne our sauior lesu Christ. 
 Amen.
 
 26 EUEiVSONG.i 
 
 C In the feastes of Christmas, Thepiphanie, Easter, the Assencion, 
 Pentecost, and vpon Trinitie Sondaie, shalbe song or saied immediatly 
 after Benedictus, this confession of cur Christian faithe. 
 
 Qidcinique unit, [in m.] 
 
 T '^rHosoeuer will be saued : before all thynges it is necessary 
 ^ * that he hold the catholike faithe. 
 
 Whiche faithe, except euery one do kepe holy and vndefiled : 
 without doubt he shall perishe euerlastyngly. 
 
 And the catholike fiiithe is this : that wee worship one God in 
 Trinitie, and /Trinitie in vnitie. [b. ii. 
 
 Neither confoundyng the persones : nor deuidyng the 
 substaunce. 
 
 For there is one persone of the father, another of the sonne, 
 and another of the holy ghost. 
 
 But the Godhed of the father, of the sonne, and of the holy 
 ghoste, is all one : the glory equall, the maiestie coeternall. 
 
 Suche as the Father is, suche is the sonne : and suche is the 
 holy ghost. 
 
 The father vncreate, the sonne vncreate : and the holy ghost 
 vncreate. 
 
 The father incomprehensible, the sonne incomprehensible : 
 and the holy ghost incomprehensible. 
 
 The Father eternal, the Sonne eternall : and the holy ghost 
 eternall. 
 
 And yet thei are not three eternalles : but one eternall. 
 
 As also there bee not three incomprehensibles, nor three 
 vncreated : But one vncreated, and one incomprehensible. 
 
 So likewise the father is almightie : the sonne almightie, and 
 the holy ghost /almightie [b. ii, v. 
 
 And yet are thei not three almighties : but one almightie. 
 
 So the father is God, the sonne is god : and the holv ghost is 
 God. 
 
 And }'ct arc thei not thre Goddcs: but one God. 
 
 So likewise the Father is Lordc, the sonne lorde : and the 
 holy ghost lorde. 
 
 And yet not thre lordes : but-one lorde. 
 
 For like as wee bee compelled by the Christian vcritie : 
 To acknowlege euery persone by hymself to be God and lorde. 
 
 So are we forbidden by the catholike religion : to saie there 
 be three Goddes or three Lordes. 
 
 The father is made of none : Neither created nor begotten. 
 
 The sonne is of the father alone : Not made nor created, but 
 begotten.
 
 EUENSONG.-\ 27 
 
 The holy ghost is of the father, and of tlie sonne : neither 
 made nor created, nor begotten, but procedyng. 
 
 So there is one father, not thre fathers one sonne, not thre 
 sonnes : one holy ghost, /not three holy ghostes [b. iii. 
 
 And in this Trinitie, none is afore or after other : none is 
 greater nor lesse then other. 
 
 But the whole three persones : be coeternall together and 
 coequall. 
 
 So that in all thynges, as is afore said : the vnitie in Trinitie,. 
 and the Trinitie in vnitie, is to be worshipped. 
 
 He therefore that will be saued : muste thus thynke of the 
 Trinitie. 
 
 Furthermore it is necessary to euerlastyng saluacion : that he 
 also beleue rightly in the incarnacion of our Lorde Icsu Christe. 
 
 For the right faithe is that we beleue and confesse : that our 
 lorde lesus Christ the sonne of God, is God and man. 
 
 God of the substaunce of the father, begotten before the 
 worldes : and manne of the substaunce of his mother, borne in 
 the worlde. 
 
 Perfect God and perfect man : of a reasonable soule, and 
 humain fleshe subsistyng. 
 
 Equall to the father as touchyng his /Godhed : And [b. iii. ik- 
 inferior to the father, touchyng his manhode. 
 
 Who although he bee God and man : yet he is not twoo, but 
 one Christ. 
 
 One, not by conuersion of the Godhede into fleshe : but by 
 takyng of the manhod into God. 
 
 One altogether, not by confusion of substaunce : but by 
 vnitie of persone. 
 
 For as the reasonable soule and fleshe is one man : so God 
 and man is one Christ. 
 
 Who suffered for our saluacion : descended into hell, rose 
 again the thirde dale from the dcdde. 
 
 He ascended into heauen, he sitteth on the right hande of the 
 father, GOD almightie : From whence he shall come to iudge 
 the quicke and the dedde. 
 
 At whose commyng all men shall rise again with their 
 bodies : And shall geue accompt of their awne workes. 
 
 x'\nd thei that haue clooen good, shall go into life euerlasting : 
 and thei haue doen euill into euerlast}^ng fire. 
 
 This is the Catholike faithe : whiche / except a man [b. iiii. 
 beleue faithfully, he cannot be saued. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the. &c. 
 
 As it was in the beginnyng, &c. Amen.
 
 28 7- HE LETAKIE AND SUFFRAGES. 
 
 C The Letanie and SufTrasfes. 
 
 ^~\ God the father of heauen : haue mercie vpon vs miserable 
 ^-^ synners. 
 
 O ( lod the father of heauen : haue mercie vpon vs miserable 
 synners. 
 
 O God the sonne, redemer of the worlde : haue mercie vpon 
 vs miserable synners. 
 
 O God the sonne, redemer of the worlde : haue mercie vpon vs 
 miserable synners. 
 
 O God, the holy ghoste, procedyng from the father and the 
 sonne : haue mercie vpon vs miserable synners. 
 
 O God the holy ghost, procedyng from the father and the sonne : 
 haue mercie vpon vs miserable synners. 
 
 O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinitie, three persones and one 
 God : haue mercie vpon vs miserable synners. 
 
 /'O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinitie, thre persones and [b. iiii. v. 
 one God : haue mercie vpon vs miserable synners. 
 
 Remembre not Lorde, our offences, nor the offences of our 
 forefathers, neither take thou vengeaunce of our synnes : spare 
 vs good lorde spare thy people whom thou haste redemed with 
 thy moste precious bloud, and bee not angrie with vs for euer. 
 
 Spare vs good Lorde. 
 
 From al euil and mischief, from synne, from the craftes and 
 assautes of the Dcuill, from thy wrathc, and from euerlastyng 
 dampnacion : 
 
 Good Lorde deliuer vs. 
 
 From blindnes of hart, from pride, vainglor\', and hypocrisy, 
 from cnuic, hatred, and malice, and all vncharitablenesse : 
 Ciood Lorde deliuer vs. 
 
 From fornicacion, and all other dcdly sinnc, and from all the 
 dcceiptes of the wcjrlde, the fleshe, and the dcuill : 
 
 Good Lorde deliuer vs. 
 
 l^rom Lightnyng and Tempest, from plague, pestilence, and 
 famine, from battaill, and murder, and from sodain death : 
 
 /Good Lorde deliuer vs. , [b. v.
 
 THE LETANIE AND SUFFRAGES. 29 
 
 From all sedicion and priuie conspiracie, from the tyranny of 
 the bishop of Rome and all his detestable enormities, from all 
 false doctryne and heresy, from hardenesse of hartc and 
 contempt of thy worde and commaundement : 
 Good Lorde deliuer vs. 
 
 By the misterie of thy holy incarnacion, by thy holy natiuitie 
 and circumcision, by thy baptisme, fastyng, and temptacion : 
 
 Good Lorde deliuer vs. 
 
 By thyne agonye and bloudy sweate, by thy Crosse and 
 Passion, by thy precious death and buriall, by thy glorious 
 resurreccion, and ascencion, by the commyng of the holy 
 ghost : 
 
 Good Lorde deliuer vs. 
 
 In all tyme of our tribulacion, in al tyme of our wealthe, in the 
 houre of death,, in the dale of Judgement: 
 
 Good Lorde deliuer vs. 
 
 We synners do beseche thee to heare vs, O Lorde GOD, and 
 that it male please thee to rule and gouerne thy holy Churche 
 vniuersall in the right waie : 
 
 /We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. [b. v. v. 
 
 That it male please thee to kepe Edward the .vi. thy seruaunt 
 our kyng and gouernor : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it male please thee to rule his hart in thy faithe, feare 
 and loue, that he male alwaies haue affiaunce in thee, and euer 
 seke thy honor and glory. 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to be his defender, and keper, gcuyng 
 hym the victorie ouer all his euemies.f 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to illuminate all Bishoppes, Pastours, 
 and Ministers of the Churche, with true knowlege and vnder- 
 standyng of thy woorde, and that bothe by their Preachyng 
 and liuyng, thei maie sette it furthe, and shewe it accordyngly : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to endue the lordes of the Counsaill^ 
 and all the nobilitie with grace, wisedom, and vnderstandyng : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs 2:ood Lorde.
 
 .30 THE LETANIE AND SUFFRAGES. 
 
 That it male please thee to blesse and kepe /the magis- [b. vi. 
 trates, geuyng them grace to execute iustice, and to maintein 
 truthe : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to blesse and kepe all thy people : 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to geue to al nacions, vnitie, peace, 
 and concord : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to geue vs an harte to loue, and 
 dread thee, and diligently to Hue after thy commaundementes : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to geue all thy people increase of 
 grace, to heare mekely thy worde : and receiue it with pure 
 affeccion, and to br}-ng furth the fruites of the spirite : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to bryng into the waie of truthe, all 
 suche as haue erred, and are deceiued : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to strengthen suche as do stande, 
 and comfort and helpe the weake harted, and to raise vp theim 
 /that fall, and finally to beate doune Sathan vnder our [b. vi. v. 
 fete : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please the to succour, helpe and comfort all that 
 bee in daunger, necessitie and tribulacion : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to preseruc all that trauaill by lande 
 or by water, all women laboryng of child, all sicke persones and 
 young children, and to shewe thy pitie vpon all prisoners and 
 captiues : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to dcfende and "prouide for the 
 fatherlcsse children and widdowcs, and all that bee desolate and 
 oppressed ; 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde.
 
 THE LETANIE AND SUFFRAGES. 31 
 
 That it maic please thee to haue mcrcie vpon all men : 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to forgeue oure enemies, persecutours 
 and slaunderors, and to turne their hartes : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to geue and pre/serue to our [b. vii. 
 vse the kyndly fruites of the yearth, so as in due tyme we maie 
 enioye theim : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 That it maie please thee to geue us true repentaunce, to 
 forgeue us all our sinnes negligences, and ignoraunces, and to 
 endue vs with the grace of thy holy spirite, to amende our Hues 
 accordyng to thy holy wordc : 
 
 We beseche thee to heare vs good Lorde. 
 
 Sonne of God : we beseche thee to heare vs. 
 
 Sonne of God : we beseche thee to heare vs. 
 
 O Lambe of God, that takest awaie the synnes of the worlde : 
 Graunt vs thy peace. 
 
 O Lambe of God that takest awaie the synnes of the worlde : 
 
 Haue mercie vpon vs. 
 O Christ heare vs : 
 
 O Christ heare vs. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 /Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. [b. vii. v, 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Our father whiche art in heauen. &c. 
 And lede vs not into temptacion. 
 
 But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. 
 
 The versicle. 
 O Lorde deale not with vs after our synnes, 
 
 Answere. 
 
 Neither reward vs after our iniquities.
 
 32 THE LETANIE AND SUFFRAGES. 
 
 C[ I-et US praie. 
 
 r~\ God, mercifull father that despisest not the sIghynCT of a 
 ^-^ contrite harte, nor the desire of suche as be sorowfull, 
 mercifully assist oure praiers, that we make before the in al our 
 troubles and aduersities, whensoeuer thei oppresse vs : And 
 graciously heare vs, that those euilles whiche the craft and 
 subteltie of the deuill or man worketh against vs, be brought to 
 naught, and by the prouidcnce of thy goodnesse thei maie bee 
 dispersed, that we thy seruauntes beeyng hurte b}' no persecu- 
 cions, maie euermore geue thankes vnto thee, in thy holy 
 Churche : thorowe lesus Christ our Lorde. 
 
 /O Lorde arise, helpe vs, and deliuer vs for thy name sake. [b. viii. 
 
 O God wee haue heard with our eares, and our fathers haue 
 declared vnto vs, the noble woorkes that thou diddest in their 
 daies, and in the old tyme before them. 
 
 O Lorde arise, help vs, and deliuer vs for thine honor. 
 
 Glory be to the father, the sonne, and the holy ghost : as it 
 was in the beginnyng, is now, and euer shalbe world without 
 ende. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 From our enemies defende vs, O Christ : 
 Graciously loke vpon our affliccions. 
 
 Pitifully behold the sorowes of our hart : 
 Mercifully forgeue the synnes of thy peoi)le. 
 
 Fauorably with mercie heare our praiers 
 O sonne of Dauid haue mercie v[)on vs. 
 
 Bothc now and euer vouchsafe to heare vs Christ : 
 Graciously heare vs, O Christ, graciously heare vs, O Lorde Christ. 
 
 ^^>^ The versicle. 
 O lorde, let thy mercy be shewed vpon vs : 
 
 ^f^ The answerc. 
 As we do put our trusle in thee. 
 
 C Let us praic, 
 
 /"\ 1 n^ humbly beseche thee, O father, mercifully to [b. viii. v. 
 
 * * looke vpon our infirmities, and f(n- the glory of thy name 
 
 sake, turne from vs those cuils, that we most righteously haue 
 
 deserucd : and graunt that in al our troubles wee maie put our
 
 THE LETANIE AND SUFFRAGES. 33 
 
 whole truste and confidence in thy mercie, and euermore serue 
 thee in purenesse of liuyng, to thy honor and glory : Through 
 our onely mediator and aduocate lesus Christe our lorde. 
 Amen. 
 
 A Lmightie God, whiche haste geuen vs grace at this tynie 
 -^*- with one accorde to make our common supplicacions vnto* 
 thee and dooest promise, that when twoo or three be gathered 
 in thy name, thou will graunt their requestes : Fulfill nowe, O' 
 lorde, the desires and peticions of thy seruauntes, as male be 
 moste expedient for them : grauntyng vs in this worlde, 
 knowlege of thy truth, and in the worlde to come, life 
 euerlasting. Amen. 
 
 CLERK,
 
 34 AT THE COMMUNION. 
 
 /C All that appertein to the clerkes to say or syng [c. i. 
 
 at the ministracion of the Communion, and when there is no 
 Communion. 
 
 At Confirmacion. 
 
 At Matrimonie. 
 
 The visitacion of the sicke. 
 
 At buriall of the dedde. 
 
 At the purificacion of women 
 
 And the first daie of Lent. 
 
 At the Communion. 
 
 Gierke. 
 First the Psalme appoyncted for the Introite. 
 
 Priest. 
 Almightie God. &c. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 iii. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 iii. Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 iii. Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Priest. 
 Glory to God on high. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 And in yearth peace, good wil towardes menne. 
 
 Wee praise thee, wee blesse thee, wee worship thee, wee 
 glorifie thee, we geue thankcs to thee, for thy grcate glory, O 
 /Lorde God heauenly Kyng, God the father almightie. [c. i. v. 
 
 O Lorde the onely begotten sonne Icsus Christ, O Lorde 
 God, lambe of God, sonnc of the father, that takest awaie the 
 synnes of the worlde, haue mercie vpon vs : thou that takest 
 awaie the synnes of the worlde, receiue our praier.
 
 AT THE COMMUNION. 35 
 
 Thou that sittest at the right hande of God the father, haue 
 mercie vpon vs : for thou onely art holy : Thou onely art the 
 Lorde. Thou onely (O ChristeJ with the holy ghost, art moste 
 high in the glory of God the father. Amen. 
 
 Priest. 
 The Lorde be with you. 
 
 Answere. 
 And with thy spirite. 
 
 Priest. 
 C Let us praie. 
 Almightie God, &c. 
 
 Priest or Gierke. 
 The Epistle. 
 
 Priest. 
 The holy Gospel! written. &c. 
 
 Answere. 
 /Glory bee to thee O lorde. [c. ii. 
 
 Priest. 
 I beleue in one God. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 The father almightie, maker of heauen and yearth, and of al 
 thynges visible, and inuisible : And in one Lorde lesu Christ, 
 the onely begotten sonne of God, begotten of his father, before 
 al worldes, God of God, light of light, verie God of verie God, 
 begotten not made, beeyng of one substaunce with the father, 
 by whom all thynges were made, who for vs men, and for our 
 saluacion, came doune from heauen, and was incarnate by the 
 holy ghost, of the virgin Mari, and was made man, and was 
 Crucified also for vs, vnder Poncius Pilate, he suffered and 
 was buried, and the thirde daie he rose again accordyng to the 
 scriptures, and ascended into heauen, and sitteth at the right 
 hand of the father : And he shall come again with glory to 
 iudge bothe the quicke and the ded^ 
 
 ^ Here the Creed ends abruptly, at the bottom of the page, but not at the end of 
 line. 
 
 D 2
 
 36 AT THE COMMUNION. 
 
 1?^ The Offertorie. [c. ii. v. 
 
 Gierke. 
 
 Matth. V. [in m.] 
 
 Let your light so shine before menne, that thei maie se your 
 good workes, and glorifie your father whiche is in heauen. 
 
 Matth. vi. [in m.] 
 
 Laie not vp for your selfes treasure vpon the yearth, where 
 ruste and Mothe dooth corrupt, and where theues breake through 
 and steale : But laie vp for your selfes treasure in heauen, where 
 neither rust nor Mothe doth corrupt, and where theues do not 
 breake through nor steale. 
 
 Math. vij. [in m.] 
 
 Whatsoeuer ye would, that menne should do vnto you, euen 
 so do you vnto them, for this is the lawe off the Prophetes. 
 
 Mate. vij. [in m.] 
 
 Not euery one that saieth vnto me, Lorde, Lorde, shall entre 
 into the kyngdome of heauen, but he that doth the wil of my 
 father whiche is in heauen. 
 
 Luke. xix. [in m.] 
 
 Zache stode furthe, and saied vnto the Lorde, behold lorde, 
 the halfe of my goodes I geue to the poore, and if I haue doen 
 any wrong vnto any man, I restore foure /folde. [c. iii. 
 
 i. Cor. ix. [in m.] 
 
 Who goeth a warfare at any tyme at his awne cost ? who 
 planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruite thereof? Or 
 who fedeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of the flocke. 
 
 i. Cor. ix. [in m.] 
 
 If we hauc sowen vnto you spiritual! thynges, is it a greate 
 matter, if we shall reape your worldly thynges? 
 
 i. Cor. ix. [in m.] 
 
 Dooc ye not knowe, that thci whiche minister aboute holy 
 thynges, Hue of the sacrifice. Thei whiche waite of the altar 
 are partakers with the Aultar, cucn so hath the Lorde also 
 ordcigned : that thei whiche preache the Gospell, should liuc of 
 the Gospell.
 
 AT THE communion: 37 
 
 ij. Cor. ix. [in m.] 
 
 Thei vvhiche soweth litle, shall reape litle, and he that sovveth 
 plenteously shal reape plenteously. Let euery man do 
 accordyng as he is disposed in his hart, not grudgyngly, or of 
 necessitie, for God loueth a cherefull geuer. 
 
 Gala vi. [in m.] 
 
 Let hym that is taught in the woorde, Minister vnto hym 
 that teacheth in all good thynges. Bee not deceiued, God is 
 /not mocked. For whatsoeuer a man soweth, that shall [c. iii. v. 
 he reape. 
 
 Gala vi. [in m.] 
 
 While we haue tyme, let vs doo good vnto all menne, and 
 specially vnto them, whiche are of the houshold of faithe. 
 
 i. Tiuio. vi [in m.] 
 
 Godlinesse is great riches, if a manne bee contented with that 
 he hath : for wee brought nothyng into the world, neither maie 
 we cary any thyng out. 
 
 i, Tinio vi. [in m.] 
 
 Charge theim whiche are riche in this worlde, that thei bee 
 ready to geue, and glad to distribute, laiyng vp in store for 
 theimselfes a good foundacion, against the tyme to come, that 
 thei maie attain eternall life. 
 
 Hebre. vi. [in m.J 
 
 God is not vnrighteous, that he will forget your workes, and 
 labor that procedeth of loue, whiche loue ye haue shewed for 
 his names sake, which haue ministered to the sainctes, and yet 
 do minister. 
 
 Hebre. xiij. [in m,] 
 
 To do good and to distribute, forget not, for with suche 
 sacrifices God is pleased. 
 
 i. John iii. [in m.] 
 
 Whoso hath this worldes good, and seeth his brother haue 
 nede, and shutteth /vp his compassion from hym, how [c. iiii. 
 dwelleth the loue of God in hym. 
 
 Toby. iiij. [in m.] 
 
 Geue almose of thy goodes, and turne neuer thy face from 
 any poore man, and then the face of the lorde shall not be 
 turned awaie from thee. 
 
 Toby. iiij. [in m.] 
 
 Be mercifull after thy power : If thou haste muche, geue 
 plenteously, if thou hast litle, doo thy diligence gladly to geue 
 of that litle, for so gatherest thou thy self a good reward, in 
 the dale of necessitie.
 
 38 AT THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Proiier. xix. [in m.] 
 
 He that hath pitie vpon the poore, lendeth vnto the Lorde, 
 and looke what he laieth out : it shalbe paied again. 
 
 Psal. xli. [in m.] 
 
 Blessed be the man that prouideth for the sicke and nedy; 
 the lorde shall deliuer hym, in the tyme of trouble. 
 
 Priest. 
 The Lorde be with you. 
 
 Answere. 
 And with thy spirite. 
 
 Priest. 
 Lift vp your hartes. 
 
 Answere. 
 We lift them vp vnto the Lorde. 
 
 Priest. 
 /Let vs geue thankes to our lorde God. [c. iiii. v. 
 
 Answere. 
 It is mete and right so to do. 
 
 Priest. 
 It is very mete, right and our bounden. &c. 
 
 Clarke. 
 
 Holy, holy, holy, Lorde God of hostes, heauen and yearth 
 are full of thy glorie : Osanna in the highest. Blessed is he 
 that commeth in the name of the lorde : Glory to thee in the 
 highest. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Let vs praie for the whole state of Christes Churche. 
 Almightie and euerliuyng God. &c. 
 And leade vs not into temptacion. 
 
 Answere. 
 But deliuer vs from cuill. Amen. 
 
 Priest. V 
 
 The peace of the Lorde bee alwaie with you. 
 
 Answere. 
 And with thy spirite.
 
 AT THE COMMUNION. 39 
 
 Gierke in the Communion tyme shall sale or syng. 
 
 ii. O Lambe of God that takest awaie the synnes of the 
 worlde : have mercie v/pon vs [c. v. 
 
 O lambe of God that takest awaie the synnes of the worlde : 
 graunt vs thy peace. 
 
 Sentences to be saied or song, euery daie one after the holy 
 Communion. 
 
 Math. xvi. [in m.] 
 
 If any manne will folowe me, let hym forsake hymself, and 
 take vp his Crosse and folowe me. 
 
 Marke xiij. [in m.] 
 
 Whosoeuer shall indure vnto thende, he shalbe saued. 
 
 Luke. i. [in m.] 
 
 Praised be the lorde God of Israel, for he hath visited and 
 redemed his people : therefore let vs serue hym all the daies of 
 our life, in holinesse and righteousnesse accepted before hym. 
 
 Luc. xij. [in m.] 
 
 Happie are those seruauntes, whom the lorde (when he 
 commeth) shall find wakyng. 
 
 Luc. xij. [in m.] 
 
 Be ye ready for the sonne of man will come, at an houre 
 when ye thynke not. 
 
 Luc. xij. [in m.] 
 
 The seruaunt that knoweth his Masters wil, and hath not 
 prepared hymself neither hath doen accordyng to his will, 
 shalbe beaten with many stripes. 
 
 lohn. iiij. [in m.] 
 
 The houre commeth and nowe it is, /when true [c. v v. 
 worshippers shall worship the father in spirite and truthe. 
 
 .V. nohI\ [in m.] 
 
 Beholde, thou art made whole, synne no more, least any 
 worse thyng happen vnto thee. 
 
 Ikon. viij. [in m.] 
 
 If ye shall continue in my worde, then are ye my very 
 disciples, and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make 
 you fre. 
 
 Ikon. xij. [in m.] 
 
 Whyle ye haue light, beleue on the light, that ye may be the 
 children of licfht.
 
 40 AT THE CO AIM UNION. 
 
 Ikon xiiij. [in m.] 
 
 He that hath my commaundementes and kepeth theim, 
 thesame is he that loueth me. 
 
 lohn xiiij. [in m.] 
 
 If any man loue me, he will kepe my worde, and my 
 father will loue hym, and we will come vnto hym, and dwell 
 with hym. 
 
 IJion. XV. [in m.] 
 
 If ye shall bide in me, and my woorde shall abide in you, 
 ye shall aske what ye will, and it shalbe doen to you. 
 
 I/iou. XV. [in m.] 
 
 Herein is my father glorified, that ye beare muche fruite, and 
 become my Disciples. 
 
 Ikon. XV. [in m.] 
 
 This is my commaundement, that you loue together, as I have 
 loued you. 
 
 Roma. viij. [in m.] 
 
 /If God bee on our side, who can bee against vs ? [c. vi. 
 whiche did not spare his awne sonne, but gaue him for vs all. 
 
 Rovia. viij. [in m.] 
 
 Who shal laie any thing to the charge of Gods chosen ? It is 
 God that iustifieth who is that can condempne .'' 
 
 Roma. xiij. [in m.] 
 
 The night is! passed, and the dale is at hande, let vs therefore 
 cast awaie the deedes of darkenesse, and put on the armour of 
 light. 
 
 i. Cor. i. [in m.] 
 
 Christ lesus is made of God, vnto vs wiscdome, and 
 righteousnesse, and sanctifiying, and redempcion, that (accordyng 
 as it is written) he whiche reioyseth should reioyse in the lorde. 
 
 i. Cor. iij. [in m.] 
 
 Knowe ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the 
 spirite of God dwelleth in you ? If any man defile the temple 
 of God, hym shall God destroyc. 
 
 i. Cot. vj. [in m.] 
 
 Ye are derely bought, therefore glorify God in your bodies, 
 and in your spirites, for thai belong to God. 
 
 Ephe. V. [in m.] 
 
 Be you folowers of God as dere children, and walke in 
 loue euen as Christc loucd vs, and gave himself for vs, an 
 of/feryng and a Sacrifice of a swcte sauor to God. [c. vi. v.
 
 AT THE COMMUNION. 41 
 
 Priest. 
 
 The lorde be with you 
 
 Answere. 
 And with thy spirite. 
 
 Priest. 
 C Let vs praie. 
 Almightie and euerHuyng. &c. 
 
 Answere 
 Amen.
 
 42 MATRIMONIE. 
 
 C At Matrimonie. 
 
 The Gierke shall saie or syng with the priest, this Psalme. 
 
 Beati omnes. PsaL Cxxviij. [in m.] 
 
 "DLessed are al thei that feare the lorde : and walke in his 
 ^-^ waies. &c. 
 
 Or els this Psalme. 
 Deus iniserid[tur\j\ PsaL Ixvij. [in m.] 
 God be mercifull vnto vs and blesse. &c. 
 
 Priest. 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Answere 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Answere.f 
 
 /Priest. [c, vij. 
 
 Our father whiche art in heauen. &c. 
 And leade vs not into temptacion. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 O lorde saue thy seruaunt and thy handmaide. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 Whiche put their trust in thee. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 O Lorde, sende them hclpc from thy holy place. 
 
 Answere. 
 And euermore defende them. 
 
 Priest. 
 Be vnto them a tower of strenfrth.
 
 MATKIMONIE, 
 
 Answere. 
 From the face of their enemie. 
 
 Priest. 
 O lorde heare my praier. 
 
 Answere. 
 And let my crie come to thee. 
 
 Priest. 
 Let us praie. 
 O God of Abraham. &c. 
 
 43
 
 44 THE VISITATION OF THE SICKE. 
 
 /The visitacion of the Sicke. [c. vii. v. 
 
 Priest. 
 Peace be within this house. &c. 
 Domine exaudi. Psal. Cxliij. [in m.] 
 Heare my praier. Psal. CxHii. 
 
 Antheme. 
 
 "D Emembre not Lorde our iniquities nor the iniquities of our 
 -L^ forefathers spare vs good lord, spare thy people whom thou 
 hast redeemed with thy moste precious bloud, and bee not angrie 
 with vs for euer. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Lord haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Our father whiche art in heauen. &c. 
 
 And leade vs not into temptacion, 
 
 Answere. 
 
 But deliuer vs from euil. Amen. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 O lorde saue thy seruaunt. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 Whiche putteth his trust in thee. 
 
 /Priest. [c. viii. 
 
 Sendc hym hclpe from thy holy place. 
 
 Answere. 
 And cuermore mightely defende hym. 
 
 Priest. 
 Let the enemie haue none aduauntage of hym. 
 
 Answere. 
 Nor the wicked approche to hurt him.
 
 THE VISITATION OF THE SICKE. 45 
 
 Priest. 
 Be vnto hym, O lorde, a strong tower. 
 
 Answere. 
 From the face of his enemie. 
 
 Priest. 
 Lorde heare my praier. 
 
 Answere. 
 And let my crye come vnto thee. 
 
 Priest. 
 Let vs praie. 
 
 O lorde loke doune. &c. 
 Heare vs almightie. &c. 
 Derely beloued. &c. 
 Our lorde Jesus Christ. &c. 
 O moste mercifull God. &c. 
 
 Then this Psalme. 
 In te doinine. Psal. lxxiij.\ [in m.] 
 In thee O lorde. &c. 
 
 Antheme, 
 
 \C\ Sauior of the worlde saue vs, whiche by thy crosse [c. viii. v. 
 ^-^ and precious bloud hast redemed vs, helpe vs we beseche 
 thee O God. 
 
 Priest, 
 The almightie lorde. &c. 
 As with this visible oyle. &c. 
 
 Then this psalme. 
 How long wilt thou forget me. &c.
 
 46 AT THE COMMUNION OF THE SICKE. 
 
 The Communion of the sicke. 
 
 Psal. C.xvii. [in. m.] 
 
 r~\ Praise the Lorde, all ye nacions, laude hym all ye people : 
 ^-^ For his mercifull kyndnesse is confirmed toward vs, and 
 the truthe of the lorde endureth for euer. 
 
 Glory be to the father, and to the. &c. 
 As it was in the begin. &c. Amen. 
 
 Priest. 
 The lorde be with you. 
 
 Answere. 
 And with thy spirite. 
 
 Priest. 
 Let vs praie. 
 
 /Almightie euerlastyng God. &c. [d. i. 
 
 The Epistle. 
 Hebre. xi. [in. m.] 
 
 1\ /Ty Sonne, despise not the correccion of the lorde, neither 
 ^^^ faint when thou art rebuked of him : for whom the Lorde 
 loueth, hym he correcteth, yea and he skourgeth euery sonne, 
 whom he receiueth. 
 
 The Gospell. 
 Verely, verely. &c. 
 
 The Preface. 
 The lorde be with you. 
 
 Answere. 
 And with thy spirite. 
 
 Priest. 
 Lift vp your. &c, vnto the ende of the Canon.
 
 AT THE COMMUNION OF THE SICKE. 47 
 
 ^^ When the sicke persone is visited, and receiueth the holy 
 Communion, all at one tyme, then the priest for more expedicion, 
 shall vse this ordre at the visitacion. 
 
 The antheme. 
 
 Remembre not lorde. &c. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Our father whiche art in heauen. &c. 
 
 /And lede vs not into temptacion. [d. i. v. 
 
 Answere. 
 But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. 
 
 Let vs praie. 
 
 O lorde loke doune. &c. 
 
 With the firste parte of the exhortacion, and all other thynges vnto 
 the psalme. 
 
 In ie domine spe\j-aiii\ Psal. xxxi. [in. m. 
 
 In the lorde haue I put my trust. &c. 
 
 And if the sicke desire to be annoynted, then shall the priest vse the 
 appoyncted praier, without any psalme.
 
 48 AT THE BURIALL OF THE DEDDE. 
 
 C At the buriall of the dedde. 
 
 Priest or clerk shall saie or syng. 
 
 lohn xi. [in. m.] 
 
 I Am the resurreccion and the life (saith the lorde) he that 
 beleueth in me, yea, though he were dedde, yet shall he Hue. 
 And whosoeuer liueth and beleueth in me shall not dye for 
 euer. 
 
 lob. xix. [in. m.] 
 
 IKnowe that my redemer liueth, and that I shall rise out of 
 the yearth, in the last dale, and shalbe couered again in my 
 skynne, and shall se God in my fleshe : yea, and my self shall 
 beholde hym, not /with other, but with these same iyes. [d. ii. 
 
 i. Tinio. vi. lob i. [in m,] 
 
 VVee broughte nothyng into this worlde, neither maie wee 
 cary any thyng out of this worlde. The lorde geueth, and 
 the Lorde taketh awaie. Euen as it pleaseth the lorde, so 
 commeth thynges to passe : Blessed bee the name of the Lorde. 
 
 At the graue the priest or clerke shall saie or syng. 
 
 lob. xiiii. [in m.] 
 
 MAn that is borne of a woman, hath but a shorte tyme to 
 liue, and is full of misery : He commeth vp and is cut 
 doune like a floure, he flieth as it wer a shadow and neuer 
 continueth in one stale. 
 
 In the middest of life, wee be in death, of whom maie we seke 
 for succour but of thee, O lorde, whiche for our synnes iustely 
 art moued : yet O lorde God moste holy, O lorde moste mightie, 
 O holy and most merciful sauior, deliuer vs not into the bitter 
 paines of eternall death. Thou knowest lorde, the secretes of 
 our hartes, shut not vp thy mcrcifull iyes to our prayers : But 
 spare vs Lorde moste holy, O /God mo.ste mightie, O [d. ii. v. 
 holy and mercifull sauior, thou moste worthy iudge eternall, suffre 
 vs not at our laste houre, for any paines of death, to fall from 
 thee. 
 
 The priest castyng yearth vpon the corps, shall saie. 
 I commendc thy soule to God the father almightie. &c.
 
 AT rilE BUR I ALL OF TLLE DEDDE. 49 
 
 The priest or clerke shall sale or syng. 
 Apoca. xiiij. [in m.] 
 
 T Heard a voyce from heauen, saiyng vnto me, write : Blessed 
 -'- are the dedde whiche die in the lorde. Euen so saith the 
 spirite, that thei rest from their labours. 
 
 Priest. 
 Let vs praie. 
 We commende into thy handes. &c. 
 
 The priest or clerke shall saie or syng these Psalmes. 
 Dilexi qnoni\ani\. Psal. C.xvi. [in m.] 
 
 T Am well pleased : that the Lorde hath heard the voyce of 
 
 •^ my. &c. 
 
 Domine probasti. Psal. Cxxxix. [in m.] 
 
 Lorde thou haste searched me out and knowen me. &c. 
 
 O 
 
 Lauda aninia. Psal. Cxlvi. [in m.] 
 
 JDRaise the lorde (O my soule) while I Hue I will praise the 
 -'- Lorde : yea, as long as I haue any beyng, I will. &c. 
 
 /The priest or clerke shall reade this lesson. [d. iii. 
 
 /. Cor. XV. [in m.] 
 
 /"^Hrist is risen from the dedde, and become the firste fruites 
 ^^ of theim that slepte. For by a manne came death, and by 
 a man came the resurreccion of the dedde. For as by Adam all 
 dye : Euen so by Christ shall all bee made aliue, but euery 
 man in his awne ordre. The first is Christ, then thei that 
 are Christes at his commyng. Then commeth thende when 
 he hath deliuered vp the kyngdom to God the father, when he 
 hath put doune all rule, and all aucthoritie and power. 
 For he must reigne, till he hath put al his enemies vnder his 
 fete. The last enemie that shalbee destroyed, is death : For he 
 hath put all thynges vnder his fete. But when he saith, all 
 thynges are put vnder hym, it is manifest that he is excepted, 
 whiche did put all thynges vnder hym : when all thynges are 
 subdued vnto hym that putte all thynges vnder hym, that God 
 male be all in all. Els what do thei, whiche are Baptized ouer 
 the dedde, if the ded rise not at all ? Why are they /then 
 baptized ouer theim ? yea, and why stande we alwaie in [d. iii. v. 
 ieoperdy ? By our reioysyng whiche I haue in Christe lesu our 
 lord, I die daily. That I haue fought with beastes at Ephesus 
 after the manor of menne, what auauntageth it me, if the dedde 
 rise not again ? Lette vs eate and drynke, for to morowe we 
 shall dye. Bee not ye deceiued : Euill woordes corrupte good 
 CLERK. E
 
 so AT THE BUR I ALL OF THE DEDDE. 
 
 maners. Awake truly out of slepe, and synne not, for some haue 
 not the knowlege of God : I speake this to your shame But 
 some menne will saie : how arise the dedde ? With what body 
 shall thei come ? Thou foole, that whiche thou sowest, is not 
 quickened excepte it dye. And what sowest thou ? Thou 
 sowest not the body that shalbe : but bare corne as of wheate, 
 or of some other, but God geueth it a body at his pleasure, to 
 euery sede his awne body. All fleshe is not one maner of flesh : 
 but there is one maner of fleshe of men, another maner of fleshe 
 of beastes, another of Fishes, another of birdes. There are also 
 celestiall bodies, and there are bodies terrestriall. But the glory 
 of the /celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is [d. iiii. 
 another. There is one maner glory of the Sonne, and another 
 glorye of the Mone, and another glorye of the Starres. For as 
 one starre differeth from another in glory : so is the resurreccion 
 of the dedde. It is sowen in corrupcion, it riseth again in 
 incorrupcion. It is sow^en in dishonour, it riseth again in 
 honour. It is sowen in vveakenesse, it riseth again in power. It 
 is sowen a naturall bod}^, it riseth again a spiritual body. 
 There is a naturall body, and there is a spirituall body : as it is 
 also written, the firste man was made a liuyng soule, and the 
 laste Adam was made a quickenyng spirit. Howbeit, that is 
 not first that is spirituall : but that whiche is naturall, and then 
 that whiche is spirituall. The first man is of the yearth 
 yearthy : The seconde man is the Lorde, from heauen heauenly. 
 As is the heauenly, suche are thei that are heauenly. And as 
 wee haue borne the Image of the yearthy, so shall we beare the 
 image of the heauenly. This saie I brethren, that fleshe and 
 bloud /cannot inherite the Kyngdome of God, nither [d. iiii. v. 
 doth corrupcion inherit vncorrupcion. Behold, I shewe you a 
 mistery, we shall not all slepe : But wee shall all bee chaunged, 
 and that in a moment, in the twinkelyng of an iye, by the last 
 trompc. For the trompe shall blowe, and the ded shall rise 
 incorruptible : and wee shalbee chaunged. For this corruptible 
 must put on incorrupcion : and this mortal! muste put on 
 immortalitie. When this corruptible, hath put on incorrupcion, 
 and this mortall hath put on immortalitie: Then shalbe brought 
 to passe, the saiyng that is written : death is swallowed vp in 
 victory. Death where is thy styng? Hell where is thy victory? 
 The styng of death is syn : and the strength of synne is the 
 Lawe. But thankes be vnto God, whiche hath geven vs victory, 
 through our lordc lesus Christ. Therefore my dere brethren, 
 bee yc stedfast and vnmoueable, alwaies riche in the woorkc of 
 the Lordc, forasmuche as yc know, how that your labor is not 
 in vain in the lorde.
 
 AT THE BUR I ALL OF THE DEDDE. 5I 
 
 / The lesson ended the priest shall saie. [d. v. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Our father whiche art in heauen. &c. 
 And leade vs not into temptacion. 
 
 Answere. 
 
 But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. 
 
 Priest. 
 Entre not (O Lorde) into Judgement with thy seruaunt. 
 
 Answere. 
 For in thy sighte no liuyng creature shalbe iustified. 
 
 Priest. 
 From the gates of hell. 
 
 Answere. 
 Deliuer their soules O lorde. 
 
 Priest. 
 I beleue to se the goodnesse of the lorde. 
 
 Answere. 
 In the lande of the liuyng. 
 
 Priest. 
 O lorde graciously heare my praier. 
 
 Answere. 
 And let my crie come vnto thee. 
 
 Priest 
 / C Let vs praie. [d. v. v. 
 
 O lorde, with whom do Hue. &c. 
 
 E 2
 
 52 AT THE BURIALL OF THE DEDDE. 
 
 At the Communion when there is a Buriall 
 
 The introit. 
 Quemadmodum. Psal. xlii. [in m.] 
 
 T Ike as the Harte desireth the waterbrokes : so longeth my 
 -*-^ soule after. &c. 
 
 The Epistle. 
 
 i. Thessa. iiii. [in m.] 
 
 I Would not brethren, that ye should be ignoraunt concerning 
 them vvhiche are fallen a slepe, that ye sorowe not as other 
 do, whiche haue no hope. For if wee beleue that lesus died, 
 and rose again : Euen so them also which slepe by lesus, wil 
 God bryng again with hym. For this saie we vnto you in the 
 worde of the lorde : that wee vvhiche shall Hue, and shall remain 
 in the commyng of the Lorde, shall not come ere thei whiche 
 slepe. For the lorde hymself shall descende from heauen, 
 with a shout, and the voyce of the Archangel /and [d. vi. v. 
 trompe of GOD. And the dedde in Christ shall rise firste : 
 then wee whiche shall liue (euen we whiche shall remain) shalbe 
 caught vp with theim also in the Cloudes, to mete the Lorde 
 in the aire. And so shall we euer bee with the lorde : where- 
 fore comfort yourselfes one another with these wordes. 
 
 The Gospell. 
 IJion. vi. [in m.] 
 
 lesus said to his disciples. &c.
 
 JT PUKIFICACION. 53 
 
 C At the Purificacion of women. 
 
 This Psalme. 
 Leuaui oculos. Psal. Cxxi. [in m.] 
 
 T Haue lifted vp mine iyes vnto the hilles : from whence 
 -'- commeth my. &c. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 Our father whiche art in heauen. &c. 
 And leade vs not into temptacion. 
 
 Answere 
 But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. 
 
 /Priest. [d vi v, 
 
 O lorde saue this woman thy seruaunt. 
 
 Answere. 
 Whiche putteth her trust in thee. 
 
 Priest. 
 Be thou to her a strong tower, 
 
 Answere. 
 From the face of her enemie. 
 
 Priest. 
 Lorde haref my praier. 
 
 Answere. 
 And let my crie come to thee. 
 
 Priest. 
 Let vs praie. 
 O almifjhtie God. &c.
 
 54 THE FIRST DAIE OF LENT. 
 
 The first dale of Lent, commonly called Ashwednesdaie. 
 
 After the cursses ended, the Gierke with the priest shall saie this 
 psalme. 
 
 Miserere mei Psal. li. [in m.] 
 
 TTAue mercie vpon me (O God) after thy great goodnesse, 
 -'■ ^ accordyng vnto the multitude of thy mercies, do away 
 myne offences. &c. 
 
 /Priest. [d. vii. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Answere. 
 Christ haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Lorde haue mercie vpon vs. 
 
 Our father whiche art in heauen. &c. 
 
 And leade vs not into temptacion. 
 
 Answere. 
 But deliuer vs from euill. Amen. 
 
 Priest. 
 O lorde saue thy seruauntes. 
 
 Answere. 
 Whiche put their trust in thee. 
 
 Priest. 
 Sende vnto them helpe from aboue. 
 
 Answere. 
 And euermore mightely defend them. 
 
 Priest. 
 Helpe vs O God our sauior. 
 
 Answere. 
 And for the glory of thy names sake deliuer vs. 
 And be merciful! vnto vs synners for thy names sake.
 
 THE FIRST DAIE Of LENT. 55 
 
 Priest. 
 O lorde heare my praier. 
 
 /Answere. [d. vii. v. 
 
 And let my crie come to thee. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 Let vs praie. 
 O lorde we beseche thee. &c. 
 
 Gierke or Minister to sale or syng this Antheme. 
 
 'T^Vrne thou vs, O good lorde, and so shall we be turned : be 
 -^ fauorable (O lorde) be fauorable to thy people, whiche 
 turne to thee in wepyng, Fastyng, and praiyng : for thou art a 
 mercifull God, ful of compassion, long sufferyng, and of a greate 
 pitie. Thou sparest when we deserue punishement, and in thy 
 wrathe thynkest vpon mercie, spare thy people, good lorde, 
 spare theim, and let not thy heritage be brought to confusion : 
 heare vs (O lorde) for thy mercie is great and after the multi- 
 tude of thy mercies looke vpon vs.
 
 APPENDIX I. 57 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 The Constitutions of the parish Clerks at Trinity Church 
 Coventry made in 1462. 
 
 [The constitutions were printed by Thomas Sharp in his Illustrations 
 of the History . . . Holy Trinity Church Coventry^ published at 
 the Coventry in 18 18, They were also reprinted in the British 
 Magazine, 1834, vol. vi. p. 262. By the kind offices of the Rev. F. M. 
 Beaumont, Vicar of Holy Trinity, Coventry, and Hon. Canon of 
 Worcester, the manuscript was deposited at the British Museum for the 
 purposes of transcription and editing. It consists of two leaves of 
 paper ; on the first, recto and verso, are written the duties of the first 
 deacon ; on the second, those of the second deacon, both sides of the 
 paper being written upon. 
 
 The leaves measure 1 2 inches by 8 J or f . They are now fastened 
 into a large folio book with other memoranda, many of which were 
 edited by Thomas Sharp in his History. 
 
 The writing is of the common hand of the middle of the fifteenth 
 century.] 
 
 Memorandum that these be the constitucions off the offesse 
 ofif the dekyn off the trinite churche made in the yere off owr 
 lorde a Mcccclx and ij yer 
 
 [i.] In primis the dekyn schall euery day hopyn the churche durrs 
 at vj off the clok and delyuer to the pryste that syngythe the trinite 
 masse a boke and a chales and a vestment and wan masse ys don to se 
 the sayd boke and chales and vestment be leyd vp in the vestre. 
 
 [2.] Item the sayd dekyn schall ryng all in to matens with hys Felo 
 at euery comemoracion and ix lessons. 
 
 [3.] Item the sayd dekyn schall beyr Forthe the bokes 'for matens 
 and masse" belongyng to the sowthe syde off the quere and wan matens 
 ys don to beyr them in to the vestre x'V gayne. 
 
 [4.] Item the sayd dekyn schall ryng with ys Fellow to hye masse 
 and syng in the quere at the masse and wan masse ys don to se that 
 the chales and the bokes be lokkyd sur in the vestre 
 
 1 — 1 IVritten ovei-, on the struck out.
 
 58 APPENDIX I. 
 
 [5.] Item the sayd dekyn schall be at the churche a gayn be iij off 
 cloke to help to ryng all in to Evynsong yff yt be a commemoracion or 
 a Feste off ix lessones or dowbuU Feste. 
 
 [6.] Item the sayd dekyn schall syng evynsong on the sowthe syde 
 in the quer and yff that yt be wolyday or dowbuU Feste the sayd dekyn 
 schalbe rectur in the quer For the sowthe syde off the quer. 
 
 [7.] Item wan evynsong ys don the sayd dekyn schall make sur 
 the vestre and se that all the boks be in. 
 
 Item he schall lokk the churche durrs at a convenyant owr. 
 Item the sayd dekyn schall ryng day bell with won bell euery 
 day. 
 
 [10.] Item he schall Fynde a dekyn to rede the gospell at hye masse 
 euervery^ sonday and woly day. 
 
 [11.] Item he schall se the -florthe off the- quere and the florthe off 
 the body off the churche be swepyd euery tyme wan yt hathe nede. 
 
 [12.] Item the sayd deken schall se that the leds ovyr the quer and 
 ovyr the body off the churche be made clene euery time wan they 
 haue nede -and yff yt be a snowe to voyd the guttars leste they [be] 
 stoppyd". 
 
 [13.] Item the sayd dekyn schall set a Form at the priory dur on 
 palm sonday For^ the stacions wen that ys don he schall cawse yt to be 
 set a for the rode for the prest to syng ave rex. 
 
 [14.] Item the sayd dekyn shall bryng a woly water stoke with 
 water for hys preste euery sonday for the preste to make woly water. 
 
 [15.] Also the sayd dekyn schall hyng a towell abowte the Fantt att 
 estur and at wytsontyd. 
 
 [16.] Item he schall se that ther be iij copys browght down to the 
 Fant For prysts to syng rex sanctorum. 
 
 [17.] Item the sayd dekyn schall euery sonday beyr woly vvatur of 
 hys chyldern to euery howse in hys warde and he to haue ys dewty off 
 euery man affter hys degre quartarly. 
 
 [18.] Also the sayd dekyn schall se [that] the woly cake euery 
 sonday be kyte a quordyng for euery manes degre and he shall beyr 
 the woly bred to serve the* pepyll in the northe syde off the churche 
 and he to go to them on the xijth day For hys offyrryng to the 
 reparacione off his syrples. 
 
 [19.] Item the said dekyn and his felow schall euery^ princypall 
 feste avat* wayte on the Churche wardens at the thryd peell off the 
 fyrste evysong to a ray the hye awter with clothys nessessary For yt. 
 
 [20.] 'Also the sayd dekyn" schall worden® a barrell on schere 
 thursday and on ester evyn and on wyttson evyn For hys part a gayne 
 the byttar'-* bryng water for the awtars and the fantte. 
 
 ^ ThtiSyfo}- every ; and (\!iy Jol/crdis, slnick thtoitgh. 
 
 ^ — ^ interlined. Read floor of the quire. '^ interlined. 
 
 ■* sates on the northe Koikes : struck through. ■' clay : struck out. 
 
 " avat : struck out. " — '' Repeated. 
 
 " ordain, make ready. 
 
 '■' See Murray's New English Dictionary, under Bitter, one who has charge of a fire 
 bucket : " 1467. E. E. Giles 382. That the bitters beredy with hur horses and bittes 
 10 brynge water." A bit is a butt or cask.
 
 APPENDIX I. 59 
 
 [21.] Item the sayd dekyn schall at euery snowe be with hys Felowe 
 and voyd the florthe off the stepyll and caste owte the snowe for 
 rotyng the tyinber. 
 
 [22.] Also he schall se in his quarter that the clapurs off the bells 
 hyng in ordur and to se the bawdryks be sur and yffe they be nott to 
 schewe to the churche wardens that they may^ be mendyd in sesen and 
 to schewe -to them'- the bell ropps in lyk manner. 
 
 [23.] Also he schall se the pallmes be brennyd For the askys that 
 schalbe dawlte on aske wensday. 
 
 [24.] Also he schall provyd For palme' on palmsonday for his 
 parte. 
 
 [25.] Also he schall* wache the sepulcur on Astur evyn tyll the 
 resurreccion be don then he and hys Felow schall take downe the 
 lenttyn clothys a bowte the awter and a For the rode. 
 
 [26.] Also he schall orden on schere thursday a byrche besom for 
 the pryst that waschythe the awtars. 
 
 [27.] Also iij dyssiplyn rodds For hys parte. 
 
 [28.] And^ he schall helpe '^to same" the parechschones of bred and 
 alle and theise things at mylbornes derege^ and master meynleys and 
 other dereges' that bye made of the churche cost. 
 
 [29.] And- hys Fellowe schall gresse the bellys and Fynde greyse 
 ther to wan they haue nede. 
 
 [30.] And they schall haue the profetts off the bells wan they ryng 
 for any quorse or obett. 
 
 [31.] Also the sayd dekyn and hys Felow schall ryng the bells at 
 the Cummyng off the kyng and the quene and the prince yff they 
 Fawte^ the dekyn and hys felow to beyr the losse. 
 
 [32.] Item the sayd dekyn schall tende the lampeand to Feche oyle 
 and ryschys weyr the church wardens wyll a syne ym. 
 
 [33.] Item the sayd dekyn schall kevyr the pylpyt with a pall wan 
 any doctor prechys. 
 
 [34.] Also the dekyn^° schall fynde a dekyn to beyr the crysmatory 
 to the Fantte wan they go a pressession in ester weke. 
 
 [35.] Item he schall hyng Forthe the vykars banar" on the churche 
 woly day and to take yt downe a gayn the viij th day. 
 
 [36.] Item the sayd dekyn schall go with the preste wan he gothe to 
 veset the sek in hys warde or else won in hys stede. 
 
 [37.] Item also the sayd dekyn and his Fellow schall euery sonday 
 and hye day Folde vp the albus and vestmentts that be ocupyed that 
 day. 
 
 [38.] Item the sayd dekyn and hys Felow schall helpe the churche 
 wardens to cover the awter and'- the rode '^in lent''' with lentyn clothys 
 
 ^ interlined. '"* — ^ interlined. 
 
 •* agayn : struck out. ■* interlined. 
 
 ^ any who : struck out. ^ a laord illegible, struck out. 
 
 "^ dirge. * In the space above is schall struck out. 
 
 " make default. Xhty strtick ozit. i" and hys Felowe : struck through. 
 
 ^' inter lined, over a word struck out and illegible. 
 
 ^^ repeated. ^•* — i-* interlined.
 
 6o APPENDIX I. 
 
 and to hyng the vayle in the quere and the churche wardens schall gyffe 
 them money to drynke. 
 
 [39.] Item the sayd dekyn schall ryng the grete bell' to complyn 
 every setter day in lentt. 
 
 [40.] Also the dekyn [shall] Feche every quors to churche in ^Hys 
 syrples- that dessessythe in hys warde and he to haue For hys labur^ 
 
 [41.] Item the sayd dekyn schall euery setterday and woly evyn be 
 at churche with hys felyschep and ryng noon as the Fest requerythe. 
 
 [42.] Item he shall knoll to hy masse sacryng euery sonday and 
 woly day he won quarter and hys Felow a noder and euery pressescion 
 day to knoll the pressescion lyke wysse. 
 
 [43.] Item at euery pressescion to brynge Forthe pressescionars a 
 quordyng For hys syde off the quere and to se they be born in to the 
 vestre wan the presscion ys don. 
 
 [44.] Item he schall se the durr at the hye* awter ende be lokkyd 
 ther as the sacramente standythe and the raanewells^ be brought in at 
 euery wedyng in hys warde' wan the weddyng ys don. 
 
 [45.] Also he schall haue off euery pardenar that cummyth ij d and 
 the sayd dekyn schall lende to ym a syrples to go with the preste 
 into the pylpyt. 
 
 [46.] Also the sayd dekyn schall go on all halowe'' day at evyn a 
 mong the pepyll in the northe syd off the churche and "gedyr money off 
 them for the ryngars that ryng for all crystyn soils. 
 
 [47.] Item he schall fynde won to ryng a pressescion euery sonday 
 and his fellow lykewysse.* 
 
 I a word struck out. 2 — 2 -nifitteji in margin. 
 
 •'' There is no space here in tlie manuscript, hut it runs on direct to the next Item. 
 
 ■* interlined. » manuals. 
 
 " cuyn : struck out. "> gedyll : struck out. 
 
 " end 0/ first leaf.
 
 APPENDIX 1. 6i 
 
 [Constitution of the office of Second deacon.] 
 
 Memorandum that thes be the constituciens be longyng to 
 the offesse off the seconde dekyn off the trinite churche 
 
 [48.] In primis the dekyn schalbe at churche euery woke^ day alfe 
 owr- a For vij a cloke and ryng the second bell a peell to matens yff yt 
 be a feste of ix lessons or a comemoracion yff yt be fowU fest^ he schall 
 ryng ij belles at the seconde pell. 
 
 [49.] Item the sayd deken schalbe at churche and helpe to ryng all 
 in to matens ^and masse and evynsong^ with hys Felow vff yt be a Ferry* 
 he schall ryng won bell ym selfe a sartayn space as the ordynall 
 spesyffythe. 
 
 [50.] Item he schall berr Forthe off the vestre all syche bokes 
 nessessary For the northe syde off the quer for mattens and masse and 
 evynsong and he schall syng in the quer daly serves on the same northe 
 syd and yff yt be sonday or woly day he schalbe" rectur and be gyn all 
 the salmys' for that syd off the quer and wan sarves ys don he schall 
 beyr all syche bokes as ys ocupyd on that syde and ley theme in ther 
 place wyche ys ordenyd For them '"in the vestre*^ 
 
 [51.] Item he schall do hys dewty at evynsong in lyke maner. 
 
 [52.] Item the said dekyn schall ryng Curffew euery nyght at viij off 
 the cloke and wan yt ys don he schall^ serche the churche all abowte 
 lest ther be any person lyeng in any sete or corner and then lokk the 
 churche dur suire. 
 
 [53.] Item the sayd dekyn schall swepe the Florthe off the '"sowthe 
 syde'** hyell off the churche euery tyme wan yt athe nede and also make 
 clene the ledes off the same hyell wan yt ys nede and at euery snowe to 
 voyd the guttars off the same hyell lest the pypys be stoppyd. 
 
 [54.] Item he schall^' be subdekyn euery sonday and woly day at 
 pressescion and masse '-and reade the pystill/'- 
 
 [55.] Item he schall euery woly day help" hys felow to folde vp all 
 syche albys and westements that ar ocupyed that day and at'* euery 
 pressescion bryng forthe pressescionars a cording for hys syd off the 
 quer and wane the pressescion ys don to ley them in ther place a gayne 
 ■^"'in the vestre.'^ 
 
 1 interlined. First woke was written and afterwards an r has been written 
 betiveen o and\^, to make worke day. 
 
 2 half an hour. ^ full feast. 
 
 * — ^ interlined. ^ feria, a week day. 
 
 ^ a letter here struck out. 
 
 '' a word beginning with two ff struck out. ^ — ^ interlined. 
 
 ^ a word beginning with s strtcck through. 
 
 10 — 10 interlined, written over north, struck through. 
 
 ^^ two letters struck out. ^- — •'- interlined. 
 
 1^ a y and one letter struck out. ^^ repeated. 
 
 la — lo interlined.
 
 62 APPENDIX I. 
 
 [56.] Item the sayd dekyn schall haue all the weddings that the 
 wemen be in hys warde and he schall kepe the offeryngs at the masse of 
 the sayd weddings and wan masse ys don he schalP bryng vp the boke 
 that the preste wedd them with and also the ij tapyrs off the vykars 
 -wyche be ocupyed at the masse.- 
 
 [57.] Item the sayd dekyne schall greyse the belles and fynde 
 gresse ther to he won quartar and hys Fellow the todur and also he 
 schal se in hys quartar that the bawdrykes off the bells be sur ^and the 
 clapurs off the belles hung in ordur yff they be nott he schall schewe 
 the churche wardens that the bawdrykes may be mendyd in seson. 
 
 [58.] Item he schall se the bell ropps in lyke maner also he schall 
 knyll the pressescion euery presescion day and also euery sonday and 
 woly day knyll to hye masse sacrying in his quarter. 
 
 [59.] Item he schalse the woly bred be dawlte euery sonday on 
 the sowthe syde off the churche euery man in his degre and he to go 
 among them on twylffe day at evyn song to haue hys reward towards 
 the reparacione of hys syrples. 
 
 [60.] also he schall be with hys Felowe and se that the palmes be 
 brennyd For askys a gayne aske wennysday also he schall provyde For 
 palme ''agayne palme sonday' suffyscyant ^for hys^ warde. 
 
 [61.] Item the said dekyn schall go with the preste wan he gothe 
 with the sacramente to any sek body in hys warde. 
 
 [62.] Item he schall feche euery quors in hys warde to churche in 
 hys syrples and he to haue For hys labur** 
 
 [63.] Item the sayd dekyn schall on ester euyn go to the churche 
 wardens and cawse theme to provyd For collys that the halowd Fyr 
 schal be off and the sayd dekyn schall se the collys be leyd on the sowthe 
 syde off the Font and he to se they be conuenyantly kyndyld a gayne 
 the ]jrestes com to halow the Fyr. 
 
 [64.] also he schall provyde for a vessell and hys Fellow a nodur For 
 the byttar' wan he schall bryng watur For the Fante. 
 
 [65.] Item he schall wache the sepulcur on gode Fryday att nyght 
 also he schall se that the dur at the hye awter ende*^ wer the sacrament 
 standythe and the manewells'-* lythe be euery day lokkyd, 
 
 [66.] also he schall euery sonday and woly day ryng the seconde 
 peell to matenes at syche howr as "^ys wont to be. 
 
 [67.] also he schall helpe the" hys Fellow to make clene the florthe 
 off stepyll wan yt athe nede and also to caste owte the snowe off the 
 stepyll ywan ther ys any. 
 
 [68.] Item he schall orden on scherthe thursday at the waschyng of 
 the awtars a byrche besom'- and hys Felowe a nodur '''and iij dysplyng 
 roddes.'^ 
 
 ^ by struck out. ^ — - added. 
 
 3 — 3 interlined. ■* — ^ intcrliucd. 
 
 B — B repeated. 
 
 " Here the tn ami script runs on to the next Item without a space as in § [40.] above. 
 
 "^ See above, 7iote /<? § [20.] i* be : struck out. 
 
 » manuals. '" liys : struck out. 
 
 " thus: followed by a \^ struck out. '- For: struck out, 
 
 13 — 13 interlined.
 
 APPENDIX I. 63 
 
 [69.] Item the sayd dekyn schall se ther be vvyn to powr on the 
 crossys off the awters and also a woly water stoke P'or to beyr the water 
 that schall wasche the awtars and hys Felovv anoder. 
 
 [70.] Also the sayd dekyn schall go on all hallow day at evyn among 
 the pepyll in the sowthe syde off the churche and gedyr off them money 
 For the ryngars that ryng For all crysten soils, 
 
 [71.] Item the sayd dekyn schall hyng the wyrys ovyr the hy awter 
 at crystymas with yve and candyls off the vykars coste. 
 
 [7 2. J also the sayd dekyn schall on the dedycacion day in the 
 mornyng bring Forthe in to the quer syche skonsys for to set in candyls 
 For the quer^ as be ordenyd ther For the wyntur tym and he schall wan 
 the seson ys don that they be leyd in ther place a gayn that ys in the 
 neydur almery be hynde the hye awter. 
 
 [73.] Item he schall delyuer to the churchyng off women a tapur and 
 bred For woly brede. 
 
 [74.] Item he schall ryng For quorsyes and obetts and haue alfe the 
 profett off the belles and the todur dekyn the wodur alffe. 
 
 [75.] Also he schall ryng a gayne the cummyng off the byschap and 
 off the kyng the quene and the prynce. 
 
 [76.] also he schall euery prynsypall Feste at the Ferste evynsong 
 sens "the pepill in- the sowthe syd off the churche. 
 
 [77.] also he schall fynd'' alffe the ryngars to ryng a pressescion euery 
 sonday and woly day. 
 
 [78.] also he schall euery sonday bryng his woly water stoke with 
 water For to be made* woly water and hys felow like wyse. 
 
 [79.] also he shall ryng to complyn euery feryall day in lentt with the 
 Fyrste bell. 
 
 [80.] also he schall euery day make redy the hye awter For the 
 preste to syng hye masse and he schall Feche Forth the masse boke and 
 the chales and se the preste haue bred and wyne and he schalP cawse 
 a chylde to a tende to the preste at masse and wan masse ys done he 
 schall beyr vp the boke and the chales in to ther place agayne 
 
 [81.] also he schalle help to sarve at euery drenkyng after euery 
 derege done at the coste of the churche.'' 
 
 ^ and : struck out. ~ — - interlined. 
 
 ■* we : added and struck out. •* interlined. 
 
 ^ and: added and struck through. ^ This section is a later aadition.
 
 64 APPENDIX 11. 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 Constitutions for the Parish Clerk at All Saints Bristol 
 between 1455 and i469. 
 
 [I owe the transcript of this document to the kindness of Mr. 
 Cuthbert Atchley, by whom it was taken from a large volume bound in 
 leather, and entitled on the back Minutes of All Saitits Parish in the 
 Reign of Edward IV. This volume is still in the possession of the 
 parish. The rules for the Clerk occur on p. 4 and they were written 
 between 1455 and 1469.] 
 
 Constytucyons and Ordynawnces for the Gierke ys fyndyng 
 
 Memorandum hit ys ordeynyd and assygned by the greement of the 
 paryschons that vij of hem to fynde the Gierke ys bord on hole yer and 
 vij another yer and so yerly to be fownd by the Assygnement of the 
 procutores and euery man of the parysche to pay to his wagys qwarterly 
 as they schall be sett and stended by suche iij as schall be chosen 
 by the parysche that ys to sey on of the worschypfull and ij of the mene 
 of the seyd parysche. and he that schall dysobey fro hens-forward to 
 pay and content the Gierke for the tyme beyng aftyr the stenting and 
 settyng of suche iij men so y-chosyn when by the procutores other 
 clerke hit ys axyd of hem. then hit schall be lefuU for the procutores to 
 content the Clerke of the Churche money as moche as can not be 
 leveyd vn-to the Fest of Estyr And then they so dysobeyeng and with- 
 holdyng a-geynst this ordynawns be compellyd to absteyn hem fro her 
 howsyll vn-tyll suche dewtes afor expressyd be payed and to the 
 Churche restoryd. 
 
 The Gierke ys charge 
 
 [i.] In primis he to be trewe and profytabyll vn-to the Churche 
 vn-to hys power as yn kepyng and gydyng the vestymentes and Bookes. 
 Jewellys and all other Ornamentes longyng to the seyd Churche and to 
 see that the Churche Doorys be y-oi)enyd and schutte yn dewe tymys 
 and by hyni sewrly serchyd other by sum other man of trewe and sadde 
 Dysposycyon.
 
 APPENDIX II. 65 
 
 [2.] Item he to be lovyngly attendant vn-to the vicary yn tyme of 
 Dyvyn seruyce and yn vysytyng of the Seeke and to be obedyent vn-to 
 hym yn all thynges that ys lawful! concernyng the lawde of god and of 
 the Churche and trewly to yelde vn-to the vicar all maner Oblacyons 
 and all maner of thynges that ys loste with-yn the Churche that cum to. 
 his hondes that trewe enqwery myght be had to whom hit longyth vn-ta. 
 
 [3.] mor ouyr that he ber no talys by-twene the vycar and his., 
 bretheryn nother by-twene hym and his paryschons nether by-twene- 
 Neyghbor and Neyghbor wher-by eny Occasyon of Stryfe or Debate^ 
 schuld growe yn tyme on. 
 
 [4.] AU-so to see the Churche y-kept clene yn Rofys. Wyndowys 
 Pylloures Wallys and the grownd Stallys Segys' and specyally the 
 Awters. 
 
 * seats. 
 CLERK.
 
 66 APPENDIX HI. 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 Duties of the Clerks at St. Nicholas Church, Bristol, 
 
 IN 1481. 
 
 n owe this again to the kindness of Mr. Cuthbert Atchley, who has 
 pubHshed the document in the Transactions of St. Paurs Ecdesiologkal 
 Society, 1902, Vol. V. part ii. p. 107, with many learned notes, of 
 which advantage will hereafter be taken. 
 
 The document is transcribed from a volume belonging to St. Nicholas 
 Church, Bristol, which is bound in leather and made up of leaves of 
 vellum, containing inventories, wills, and memoranda of vestry agree- 
 ments, benefactions. The document printed below begins on fol. 12.^ 
 
 /Howe the Gierke And the Suffrigann of 1 
 
 Seynt Nicholas Churche Aught to do J [Fol. 32.] 
 
 In the sayde Church After the vse laudable of yeris paste and the 
 Agrement nowe of all the worshypfull of the par)'she the yere of owre 
 lorde M' CCCC lxxxj° 
 
 [i.] The suffygannf Avgh to fastenn the Churche Dorys with a 
 Dewe serche in the sayde Churche for fere of Slepers. 
 
 [2.] And at a dewe Seasonn in the mornynge to set Opyn the 
 Dores and the entre-close Dore vndyr payne' of such Damage as shal-be 
 leveyde of his s-merites- 
 
 [3.] The sayde suffrygann to se Oyle in the .ij. lampes. And also 
 that they be brennynge and cleane Water in the holy water Stokkes 
 vnder the payne of ij'' as oftc as he is fownde fauty in Any of this. 
 
 [4.] The sayde suffrygann to Rynge the ffurste Pele to Mateyns of 
 conuenient lenght and to Euensonges. The Clerke the seconde Pele 
 And bothe at the Ryngyng of the laste pele With ij Bellys the payne 
 of the firste euer ij'*. The seconde iij''. And at the thyrde w'hoo that 
 fayles iiij''. 
 
 [5.] The Satyrday the Clerke and the suffrygann to Ryng None 
 with ij Belles A pele of leyneth Convenient with-owte Any fayle 
 excepte Dowbyll ffestes vndyr payne of iiij'' to eche that fayles in this 
 same 
 
 ' I'ain, i.e. penally. 
 
 ^ The s of his has teen reduplicated and one carried fonuard to the next word. 
 merits, i.e. deserts, what is due to liivt.
 
 APPENDIX III. 67 
 
 [6.] The sayde suffrygann euery Satorday to spring' the churche 
 with water for Resyng of Dowste And so to streke hit vndyr payne of 
 vj"^ tociens quociens as he fayles [notanduni in different ink in the 
 jnarg^in^ 
 
 [7.] The sayde suffrygann to pare'- the Crowde'' the Steyre and the 
 Church Dores and so to be had a-weye as ofte as nedyth [under] payne 
 of iiij'-' tociens quociens 
 
 [8.] The Gierke and the suffrygann bothe to leye furthe The Bokes 
 in the quere at the seconde pele both a-fore Mateyns and also A-fore 
 Evensonges and the seruyce so ended and donn to sette the sayde 
 Bokes elapsed and seurely in there place [under] payne of ij'' to eche 
 that fayles tociens quociens 
 
 [9.] The Gierke and the suffrygan to see in principall fest-is that 
 the Copys to be borne at the sensyng Auters be Redy/ [fol. 32 verso\ 
 Apon the awtere by-fore the^ begynnyng of Evensonges And in lyke 
 wyse at Matenys And second Evynsonge And they bothe to se the 
 foldyng vppe vndyr payne of iiij'* tociens quociens 
 
 [10.] The Gierke and the suffrygann to se in pryncipall festes the 
 Avters Dressyd in the Ghurche above . at there Charge. And to se . 
 Coppeweste^ avoyded and Duste fro Auters and ymagery . vndur payne 
 of vj''. tociens quociens, 
 
 [11.] The suffrigann to goo with the Curate and to wayte oponn His 
 koope*^ and sensor . at all his sensynges vndyr payne of j'* tociens 
 quociens [notandum /// different ink in the margin^. 
 
 [12.] The Gierke and suffrygann to Swope the Glasynn wyndowys 
 Churche wallys and Pillars . euery quarter ooneys vndyr payne of iiij'* 
 to eche of them as ofte as they fayle 
 
 [13.] The suffrygan to Rynge Curfew . with onn Bell at . ix . of 
 the Clokke A conuenyent Pele . the Mowntnance of Halfe a quarter of 
 An owre large . vndyr payne of ij"* 
 
 [14.] The Gierke and the suffrygann to Dresse vppe the Bysshopes 
 Sete A-yeniste . Seynte Nicholas Daye vndyr payne of vj** a-pece. 
 
 [15.] The Gierke and the suffrygann to Dress vppe the sepulcure 
 takyng for a Soper vj**. 
 
 [16.] The Gierke and the suffrygann to se the lyght ouer Estere 
 evynn a-boute the Sepulcure takyng for ther dyner iiij'\ 
 
 [17.] The suffrygann to se dayle . for the hight Awter whenn 
 Matenns ys Donn that there be Redy . A-yenste the hight masse wyne 
 and water and to set onn the Awter bothe Boke and Chalice [under] 
 the payne of ij'* tociens quociens 
 
 [iS.] The Gierke and suffrygann in there Surples to Resseve of 
 the Vicary [his] Chiseple . and other of his ornamentys . and they to 
 fold hit when Mas ys donn the workyn-dayes [under] the payne of a 
 j''. tociens quociens. 
 
 ^ sprinkle. - prepare, make tidy, 
 
 * crowd is the usual name for what we now call a crypt. 
 
 * byg : sfyuck ottt. ^ cobwebs. 
 
 * cope. 
 
 F 2
 
 68 APPENDIX III. 
 
 [19.] The Gierke to ordeyne the Soiiday . and ffestes the Belles . at 
 the Hight Masse Sacrynge to be Ronge solempnely and euer[y] fferyall 
 day to knoll . to Sacrynge [under] the payne of [iiij''. 7ii'ritten over an 
 erasure] tociens quociens. 
 
 [20.] The suffrygann to be charged . with Ryngyng . for Dundoure^ 
 vndyr [jayne of vj'' tociens quociens Also vpponn the same payne to 
 Rynge to Oowre lady masse in lente seasonn a computante Pele. 
 
 [21.] /The Gierke to ordeynn Spryngals" for the Ghurche. [fol. 33.] 
 And for hym . that visiteth the Sondayes . and dewly . to bere his 
 holy water. To euery howse Abydyng soo conuenient a space . that 
 euery mann may Receyue . hys Holy water [under] payne of iiij'^ tociens 
 quociens. 
 
 [22.] And the Suffrygann to weyte vpponn the preeste in visitacionn 
 of seke beryng with hym . the Surples . Boke oile-fate and stole. And 
 in daye-time . in the sufifrygans Absence abowte suche sayde occupa- 
 cionns The Gierke to se for the saue-garde of the Ghurche. 
 
 [23.] The Gierke to synge in Redynge the Epistele Dayly . vndyr . 
 payne of ij'* and vpponn the same payne to Ring the complene pele in 
 lente seasonn. 
 
 [24.] The suffrygann to vette^ fire or do to^ be vette for the Sensores 
 in the fire-plate And not in the sensoure vndyr payne of j'^. 
 
 [25.] The suffrygann to vette oyle for the lampes in the churche 
 above as oftenn-times as nedith . [under] the payne of a . j''. 
 
 [26.] The suffrygann to se that Awbes Amys Towels^ And avter 
 Glothis . be had to wesshyng . The procurators'' payeng there-fore And 
 to be Redye . a-yenste ffestys [under] the payne of ij'' 
 
 [27.] The Gierke to be chargyd with Ryngyng of None . and 
 Gurfewe in principall festes And others . Acordyng with a . solempne 
 and a . conuenient pele in lenght . At viij of the Glokke . vndire payne 
 of vj''. tociens quociens 
 
 [28] The suffrygann to warne the procuratours that the sensours . 
 Gandylstykkys And Shippe' be Redye sette fourth^ be-fore the last pele 
 the peyne of a . j**. the koope" also before euery euynsong whann hit 
 shall be vsid the sayd sofrygann shall se Redy . in the Quere vndyr 
 payne . of . j''. tociens quociens 
 
 [29.] Hit was so accosteniyd . And nowe agreed . of olde that the 
 Gierke shold take for Ryngyng of A parrosshyng'" there [fore, struck out\ 
 fro None m-to viij. And a morowe fro viij in-to None with . v. Belles 
 iij^ iiij''. And no more . from hens-forward . vndyre the payne of vj^ 
 viij''. tociens quociens. 
 
 [30.] Jtem the vndirsofregann'^ whiche at the ordynaunce Here-of 
 Plis Gallyd lymner shall se that . ij Torches . inthe Sondaye be brennyng 
 at the hygh Masse sacryng And for all other /lyghtes [fol. 33 verso\ 
 
 ^ thunder. ^ bunches of twigs for sprinkling holy water. 
 
 " fetch. ■* cause to be fetched. 
 
 '' albs, amices, towels. " churchwardens. 
 
 ^ the vessel to hold the incense. " A blank space and erasure here. 
 
 " cope. ^^ a parishioner. 
 
 " The under-suffragan.
 
 APPENDIX III. 69 
 
 save the quyre lyghtes a-cordyng to euery feste and in the feriall . 
 Dayes . the suffrygann to be chargid with the same, and with the quere. 
 lyght . at all tymes vpponn the payne of ij'' 
 
 [31.] The suffrygann and the Gierke to weyte vpponn the quere 
 Dayly . and The Gierke at Gesonys . accordyng to kepe . the Organs . 
 vndyr payne of iiij''. tociens quociens. 
 
 [32.] The Gierke and the suffrygann Aught to vette to Ghurche 
 the Grosse . as well the poore as the Riche vndire the payne of . ij''. 
 tociens quociens 
 
 [33.] The Gierke aught not to take no Boke oute of the quere . for 
 Ghilderynn to lerne In wdth owte lisence of the procu[ra]tours vndyr 
 payne . that the Gurate. and the procu[ra]tours Assignn hem 
 
 [34.] The Gierke and the suffrygann in seruyce tyme Aught not to 
 absente them from the Quere . with-owte licence of the Gurate . or his 
 debite^ And nether of hem . to be . absent from . ony Euynsong . Masse 
 Mateyns or eny othyr devyne seruice with-owte licence bothe of the 
 Curate and of the procurators vndyr payne of iiij'' tociens quociens. 
 
 [35.] The suffrygann to se that there be a torche Redy for the 
 Masses that ys sayde in the Ghurche . Dayly. And the Torches . to 
 put owte fro all maner Awterys And the ([uere [under the] payne of a 
 . j'*. tociens quociens 
 
 [36.] The Gierke to fynd Ryngars and Ropys for the Bellys with 
 Dewe serche of the Bawderykys and Glaperys . at all tymys. And 
 suffyciently to warne the procurators whenn nede ys . to a-mende the 
 sayde Bawderykes . Glaperys . or Whelys vndyr such payne as the Gurate 
 or His Debite'. with the proctors and . ij . or . iij . of the WhorshipfuU 
 of the parroche WoU assignn as ofte as nede ys. 
 
 [37.] The Gierke and the suffrygann to Ryng Dayly to Hyght Masse 
 at the Gustenable owre [under the] payne of ij'' eche of Hem tociens 
 quociens. 
 
 [38.] Also the suffrygann to fynde palme . and flourys A-yenste 
 palme-sonday at his Goste . vppon payne of xx'' 
 
 [39.] And also the Gierke and the suffrygann to make Glene the 
 segys" in the churche whann they be callyd vpponn 
 
 [40.] /AH othyr thynges longyng to eny of there seruice . [fol. 34.] 
 the Gurate or his debite' . with the proctors'' shall certyfye hem whenn 
 eny nede shall Happynn in tyme Gomyng 
 
 And all theys sayde Paynes oonly to Returne 1 
 To the Wele off Seynte Nicholas Churche. / 
 
 DEO GRACIAS. Ricardus \_notarial mark] Blewet. 
 
 [/« a different hand^ and i/i black instead of riisiy coloured ink.] 
 
 Thy ben the Gasu-eli Avaylis'* longgyng to the Gierke & 
 the Suffrygan. 
 
 ^ deputy. '^ churchwardens. 
 
 - seats. ^ casual avails, or perquisites.
 
 70 APPENDIX III. 
 
 [i.] In primis the Gierke to haue the vaylys of the beUis the Banys^ 
 And ofuery Pardoner for the Surplyse (S:c. 
 
 [2.] Also the Gierke to haue the vaylys on Seynt Nicholas nyghth 
 goenge wyth Sospitati 
 
 [3.] Also the Glerk to haue the herse cloth when Any such fall 
 that is kept vppnn the graue Durynge the month with ij lampis on at 
 the fete the tothir At the hed of graue As the vsage ys 
 
 [4.] Jtem the Suffrygan to haue the vantage of the Grossis- . that 
 is to sey for euery Corse that decessith in the paryssh \\\f. 
 
 [5.] AU-so the Suffrygan to haue the vantage of the virgyn on 
 Alhallon day. Where fore he muste se dayly that the westmentes of 
 the hy Auter be foldyd when masse is do . & so y-put upp &c 
 
 [6.] Also where hit was of old vsage that the vantage of weddyngges 
 was longgynge to the Gierke. Therefore to put A-way Al varyans in 
 tyme to come. Hyt is ordeynyd by the Agrement of the parysshons 
 with the will And consent of the Gierke and Suffrygan. That the 
 Suffrygan hens-forward shuld haue the Awaylys of Weddyngges. And 
 the Gierke to haue for A knowlegge of the same. Halfe the A-vantagge 
 for the leyenge of Al maner Herses that shal-be leyde on the Ghurch 
 Except for Al .such herses that ys zerely kepte of olde fundacion 
 longyth to the Suffrygan only &c. 
 
 ' The fees for ringing the bells, and publishing banns. 
 
 - Thai is, for carrying the cross before the funeral procession.
 
 APPENDIX IV. 71 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Notes of the Payment of the Clerk and Sexton at 
 St. Margaret Lothbury in 1434 and 157 i. 
 
 [The first of these two documents is taken from Mr. James Christie's 
 Some Accoimt of Parish Clerks, privately printed in 1893. It may be 
 found on p. 21, and it is said to be copied from a document of the 
 Commissary Court of London. I regret that I cannot trace it further. 
 
 The second is taken from Dr. Edwin Freshfield's edition of the 
 Vestry Minute Book of the parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in the City 
 of London, i^yi-idyy, privately printed in 1887 by Messrs. Rixon and 
 Arnold. The items begin on p. i.] 
 
 [1 434-] 
 
 This is the Ordenaunces and the settyng that the pryncipall 
 Maysters and Wardeynes and aller the hole Parichouners hathe 
 ordenyde and sette unto the Clerkes wages of Seynt Margaretes 
 in Lothbury, to have quarterly a quarter and ^her sensyng 
 decesyd^ theye to hold hem to theyre quarterage, John Cosier 
 and William Denman then being Churchwardens. 
 
 Be hit hadden in mynde that the 7th day of Fevereller, in the yere 
 of our Lorde, 1434, that Robert Large, Alderman of London, and Sir 
 John Hockle, Parson, withe alle the pryncipall Maistres and Wardeynes, 
 with alle the comontie of the Pariche of Seynte Margaretes, in 
 Lothebury, hath ordenyde and chosyn foure honeste men of the same 
 Pariche, to sette every house of the Pariche after his quantite that he 
 beryth of his howse hyre : 
 
 first, a howse of 3^. 4^. be yere, one halfpenny a quarter to both 
 Clerkes ; 
 
 also a howse of 6s. Sd. be yere to both Clerkes one penny a 
 quarter ; 
 
 also a howse of los. be yere to both Clerkes one penny halfpenny 
 a quarter ; 
 
 also a howse of ly. ^d. be yere to bothe Clerkes two pence a 
 quarter ; 
 
 also a howse of 16^. 8c/. be yere to bothe Clerkes two pence half- 
 penny a quarter ; 
 
 ^ — ^ The reading seems to be corrupt.
 
 72 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 also a howse of 20^. be yere to bothe Clerkes three pence a 
 quarter ; 
 
 and also a howse of 235-. ^d. be yere to bothe Clerkes three pence 
 halfpenny a quarter ; 
 
 and so goying upwarde every nobyll one penny, the whiche was 
 ordened and sette be thes foure men and thes been here namys : 
 Thomas Babthorpe, Thomas Eston, Watir Adam, John Coddam, and 
 whan these foure men had wrytyn and sette this quarterage in this 
 maner they browte yt up to all the principalles and all the comonte of 
 the sayd Pariche forsayd ; and all they were accordyd thereto. 
 
 [1571.] 
 
 Ordinances mad by the hole consent of the parrishiners in 
 the parrishe of Sainct Marget in Lothberie 
 
 iij° Die February anno 157 1 [/;/ w.] 
 
 * * * * [fo. 14 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have for his wages for the hole 
 yeare the some of 4134 
 
 Item the clarcke shall kepe the regester of cristeninge 
 weddinge and buryinge perfectlye, and shall present the 
 same everie sondaie to the churche wardens to be perused 
 by them, and shall have for his paines in this behaufe 
 yearelye o 03 4 
 
 Item the Sexton shall have for his wages and for ringinge 
 the bell eveninge and morninge as he is accustomed, yearlye 
 the sonie of i 00 00 
 
 more for candells to ringe with evening and morninge 00 00 08 
 
 /Item it is ordayned that whose sonne or servant shalbe [fo. 14. /'. 
 found to misuse Ihon a Wood sexton, in word or dede wherbye he male 
 not quietlye execut and accomplishe soche servis, as the parish hathe 
 appointed him to doe, the parentes or masters of soche sonnes or 
 servant shall paie the churche warden for the time beinge xijd. a yeare 
 to the use of the powre for everie soche default. And if anye soche 
 do denie, to paie the same xijd. beinge of them reasonablely requiered, 
 and complaint mad therof to the Masters of the parishe at a vestrie, he 
 or theie shalbe dismissed, from his or theire pewe or pewes in the 
 churche. And if yet he or they shall continewe obsiinat, and not paie 
 the same some of xijd. as is aforesaid, then further complaint, shalbe 
 mad therof, to the busshop, or his ordinarye. 
 
 Theise men whose ^names are heare under written are appointed 
 side men for this yeare this 3 daye of Februarie 1571. 
 
 Mr Carpenter 
 
 Mr Langwithe 
 
 Abraham Smithe 
 
 Edward Fawkener 
 Item it is graunted, by the consent of the vestrie holden this present 
 .3. dale of Februarie 15 71. uppon good consideration ther uppon had.
 
 APPENDIX IV. 73 
 
 that the churche warden shal be allowed, the some of eyght shillinges, 
 
 for a recreation or dinner, for the churche wardens and the side men, 
 
 at the daie of the Archdeacons Visitacion yearelye to be donne. 
 
 Mr. (ieorge Smithe is appointed by the consent of the vestrie, to 
 
 accompanie and assist Ihon Pelsant now churche warden, in the 
 
 collection and gatheringe upp, of the clarkes wages for the yeave past, 
 
 whiche the said George Smith left uncollected in his time the yeare 
 
 past. 
 
 * * * * •»(- 
 
 /An order or rate to be paied by the parrishioners in this [fo. 15. b. 
 parrishe for weddinges cristeings churchinges and berrialls. 
 
 The profit of the great bell and the chardgis is for the parishe. 
 
 Item for ringinge one howers knell wythe the great bell 
 to the parrishe xijd. 
 
 Item for ringinge the great bell a fore nowne or after 
 nounes knell to the parrishe iijs. iiijd. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have of the church warden for 
 ringinge the great bell for one howers knell ijd. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have for ringinge a fore nownes 
 knell or after nownes knell of the warden viijd. 
 
 Item the parishe shall have for breakinge the grownd for 
 a pyt, in the side chanselles xs. 
 
 Item the parrishe shall have for breakinge the grownd for 
 a pit in the churche vjs. viijd. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have for takinge upp the stones 
 and savinge them hoale and makinge the pyt in the churche 
 or chanscU ijs. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have for a fore nowne or after 
 nownes knell as heare after followeth 
 
 For the fore bell xijd. 
 
 For the second bell xvjd. 
 
 For the third bell xxd. 
 
 Item the clarck shall have for the pit at soch a buriall 
 being in the churche yard one the north side of the churche viijd. 
 
 And being one the south side for the pit and makinge of 
 the pavement againe xxd. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have for one howers knill and for 
 the pit of a childe, or person not passing the age of xiiij 
 yeares xd. 
 
 /Item the clarcke shall have for the like pit and [fo. 16 
 knell for one above xiiij yeares of age xvjd. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have, for cristeninge and churchinge 
 for them bothe iiijd. 
 
 Item the parson and the clarcke shall have at every 
 weddinge, in the daie xvjd. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have for tolinge the passinge bell 
 everie time iiijd. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall have for pit and knell, and for a 
 poore bodie not able to paic more xd.
 
 74 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 Item the clarcke shall find rope and bawdrickes and bear all chardges 
 of the iij lesser belles and shall ringe a peale at the passinge bye of 
 the queines majestic, by water or land 
 
 'Excepted the breking of the belles, wheles or frames or 
 clapers wich the })arrishe shall ber the charges of. 
 
 Iteme the dark shall have for Ringenge of Every peale 
 att a Buryall yf they will have it thatt pay the fur.eralles 
 the some of viijd.' 
 
 ' — ' added by another hand.
 
 APPENDIX V. 75 
 
 APPENDIX V. 
 
 The Office of the Parish Clerks at Faversham in 1506, 1548, 
 
 AND 1593. 
 
 [By the kindness of Mr. F. F. Giraud I have been allowed to inspect 
 the documents now under his care that belong to Faversham. Those 
 now printed are contained in two folio volumes, 16 by loi inches. 
 They have been spoken of by Mr. Riley in the Historical Manuscripts^ 
 Sixth Report . . . Part i. p. 500. 
 
 The rules of the time of Henry VII. and of Edward VI are in the 
 volume labelled on the back : A. 1448 to 1606 Wardmotes accounts, and 
 bound in half rough calf 
 
 The Elizabethan rule is in the other volume, labelled on the side 
 Feversham f Wardmote Book begining f iti the \st of Queen Elizabeth 
 and ending in Ye gth year of K. Charles Ye ist. 
 
 The use of capitals by the scribe is capricious and I do not feel at 
 all sure that I have rightly interpreted his letters. My aim has been to 
 reproduce the text exactly, but I have only seen the manuscripts once. 
 
 Mr. Giraud has edited these in Archaeologia Cantiana 1893, vol. 
 XX. p. 203 for the first time with any exactness and completeness. 
 Edward Jacob {History of the town and port of Faversham, 
 London, 1774, p. 166.) printed the two duties of 1506 but somewhat 
 inexactly, and with no attempt at representing the old spelling.] 
 
 [The Parish Clerk's duties in 1506.] 
 
 /^ [fo. 6 
 
 The^ Articles of the Office of the Parish Clarks of the Parish 
 Churche of Fauersham by them to be fulfilled and executed by them as 
 hereafter folowoth whych Articles ware made and enacted at a comon 
 Wardmote holden at Fauersham forsaid the Sonday next after the fest 
 of All Seynts the xxij"^ yere of the reigne of Kyng Henry the vii byfore 
 me Robert Wythiott Mayor of the same towne togeder with the 
 lurattes and Comons of the same. 
 
 [i.] In primis^ the said Clarkis or one of theym dilygently shall 
 intende vpon the Vicar or his depute in mynystracion of the 
 Sacrements and Sacrementallis at all tymes both be dale and nyghte as 
 
 ^ Orders for the Clarkes of the church 1506 ; written in margin in later hand. 
 ~ j. cla : in margin.
 
 76 APPENDIX V. 
 
 oft as nede shall requyre and to be delygent and obedient to the Vicar 
 or his depute in all suche lefuU thynggs and comaundements as shall 
 belong to their office to be don. 
 
 [2.] Item^ The said clerkis or one of theym shall daily intende in 
 his Rogett'- at morowe masse and at high masse, apparell the auters and 
 to Revest the prests syngyng the said masses and see that lighte or fire be 
 contynually in the chaunsell or chirche before none euery day while 
 their is any masse to be songe as of olde tyme hath be acustomed. 
 
 [3.] Item.^ the said clerkys or one of theym daily shall apparell 
 the auters wher any prests is to syng masse after the morowe Masse and 
 here and bryng to the auters the chalice masse boke and cruetts with 
 wine and water, and bare a gayne to the vestry the same masse boke 
 chalice and other ornaments whoche shalbe occupied at the said masses 
 as of olde tyme hath be acustomed. 
 
 [4.] Item* the said clerkys at euery masse be note shall syng the 
 grayle at the vpper dexte in the body of the quyer and the pistell. and 
 to be dylygent to syng all the office of the masses be note, and to be 
 dilygent to syng and doo ther dute at all seruyces to be songe be note, 
 and to bryng forth suche bookis in to the quyer as shalbe necessarye as 
 well for masses to be songe in the said chirche as any other seruice ther 
 to be song be note, and to bryng forth in to the quyer att euery 
 principall feste surplyces. rochetts. coopis and other ornaments as shall 
 proue for the conuenyent seruyce accordyng to the solempnyte of the 
 /fast and to ley the same books half on the oon side of the [fo. 6 b. 
 quyer. and the other halff of theym on the other side, and at euery 
 pryncipale festa the said clarkis and euery of theym shall dilygently 
 come to the wardeyns ^of the wardeyns' of the said churche for the 
 tyme beyng and shewe theym what ornaments shalbe necessary to be 
 occupied for the pryncipall fest. and theruppon to helpp theym to 
 fett the same ornaments out of the tresour house in to the vestrye 
 and ther dilygently to gyde theym and order theym as of olde tyme 
 hath be accustomed, and after the pryncipall fest is past to folde vp 
 the coopis and other ornaments manerly and bryng theym agayne 
 dilygently in to the said tresour house. 
 
 [5.] Item'^ the said clarkis or one of theym at all tymes whanne ony 
 seruyce shalbe don by note shall sett the quyer not after his ovvne brest 
 but as euery man beying a synger may synge conuenyently his part, and 
 wher playn songe fayleth one of theym shall leve faburdon and kepe 
 the playne songe vnto the tyma the quyer be sett agayne 
 
 [6.] Item' the said clarkis or one of theym dayly shall fett and putt 
 in to the cruetts freshe water for the prestis to synge with and see the 
 said cruettis to be made clene within. 
 
 [7.] Item" the said clarkis or one of theym euery weke shall make 
 clene the quyer the trynite chapell' and specially ouer the auters and 
 
 ^ ij. cla : itifttargin. '^ Ki)chet. 
 
 ■* iii. cla : in margin. ■* iiij. cla : in margin. 
 
 ^ — " Thus, repeated. ** v. cla : in m. 
 
 ' vj. cla : m m. ^ vij. cla : /'« m. 
 
 * several words erased, the first of which is and ; the last chapell.
 
 APPENDIX V. 
 
 n 
 
 about theym and brusshe away the cobwebbis as well as ouer the autcrs 
 in the quyer and chappellis as ouer the wallis and wyndowes of the same 
 and shall apparrell all the said auters ayenst euery pryncipall fest with 
 suche apparrell as belongith to theym. 
 
 [8.] Item' the said clarkis or one of theym or a sufficient man 
 for theym shall lye nyghtly in the churche stepill. and from all 
 hallowtide vnto the fest of the annunciation of our lady they or one of 
 theym or ther sufficient depute shalbe in the churche euery nyght by .vii. 
 at clok. and from the fest of the annunciacion of our lady vn to the fest 
 all hallow the same claries or one of theym or their sufficient depute 
 shall nyghtly be in the said churche by .viii. at clok at the forthest. 
 
 [9.] /Item" the said clarkis and either of theym shall be [fo. 7 
 obedyent to the Mayor Juratts and Comons of the said towne and not 
 to haue no sklaunderous words ne make none occasion of debate in 
 words nor in dede bitwene the curatt and parisshyns ne betwene 
 parisshen and parisshen. 
 
 [10.] Item'^ the said clarkis or one of theym asmoche as in 
 theym is shall endeuour theymself to teche children to rede and 
 synge in the quyer and to do seruice in the churche as of olde tynie 
 hath be accustomed thei takyng for their techyng as belongith 
 therto. 
 
 [11.] Item^ the said clarkis and either of theym at all tymes whan 
 the sextayne of the said church shall lak helpp to ryng to Evynsong 
 mateyns or masse thei and either of theym for lak of suche help shall 
 helpp the said sextayne as moche as in theym is to ring for the spedynes 
 of the seruice ther to be don. 
 
 [12.] Item* the said clarkys and either of theym or their sufficient 
 depute euery sonday in the yere shall beer haly water to euery mannes 
 house as of olde tyme hath be accustomed, and if the same clarkis 
 or any of theym make defaute in bering of holy water in the said 
 forme, thanne he or thei so makyng defaute shall forfaite for euery 
 suche defaute viiid. and this mony to be levied by the churche wardeyns 
 for the tymebeyngto thuse of the said churche. Prouided alway if the 
 said clarks or any of theym be occupied with any besynes for the 
 parisshe or if ther fell any pryncipall fest on the sonday. then the said 
 clarks and either of theym shalbe excused in beryng of holy water 
 the same pryncipall fest and discharged of their penalte for euery suche 
 pryncipall fest. 
 
 [13.] Item the said clarkis and euery of them shalbe alway delygent 
 to the church wardeyns of the same churche for the tyme beyng and 
 obedient to theym and dilygently do and execute all such lefull 
 commaundements as to theym or to any of theym shalbe commaunded 
 by the said wardeyns or any of theym for any thyng concernying the well 
 of the said parishe and as shalbelong to their office. 
 
 [14.] /Item the said clarkis and euery of theym shall skoure [fo. 7 b. 
 
 ' viij. cla : in m. " ix. cla : in m. 
 
 ^ X. cla : in m. ■* xj. cla : in in. 
 
 " xij. cla : in in.
 
 78 APPENDIX V. 
 
 and kepe clene the holy water stoppis of laton and the basyn and ewer 
 whoche be ordeigned for christenyng of childern and theym so kepe 
 and skoure and make clene as often as nede shall requyre in that 
 behalue. 
 
 [15.] Item from hensforth euery dark when he is admytted to th- 
 office of the clerkshipp in the said chirche shall swer vpon a booke that 
 he on his behalf shall endevor hym self as moche as in hym is truly to 
 fulfill and execute all the said articles and eueryche of theym. 
 
 [The Sexton's duties] 
 
 /.J< [fo. 8 
 
 The articles of the office of the Sextayne of the parishe of Fauersham 
 be hym to be fulfiUid and executed as hereafter folowyth which articles 
 war made and enacted at a comon wardmote holden at Fauersham 
 forsaid the Son day next after the fest of the Epiphany of our Lorde the 
 xxii yere of the raigne of Kyng Henry the vii*^ by fore me Robert 
 Wythiott then being Mayor of the said towne togeder with the luratts 
 and comons of the same towne.' 
 
 [16.] In primis- the said sextayn or his sufficient depute euery 
 nyght shall lye in the said churche stepill. 
 
 [17.] Item^ the said sextayn or his sufficient depute euery nyght from 
 all halowtide vn to the fest of the annunciation of our lady nyghtly 
 shalbe in the said churche or stepill by .vii. at clok in the euyn and ther 
 shall contynue abyde and lye from that howre vnto .vii. at clok on the 
 next morowe. and from the annunciacion of our lady vnto all halowtide 
 the same sextayn or his sufficient depute nyghtly shalbe in the church 
 or stepill by.viii. at clok in the euyn and ther shall contynue and ly from 
 that howre vnto .v. at clok in next mornyng. and euery nyght the same 
 sextayn or his sufficient depute at .viii. at clok shall ryng couurefewe by 
 the space of oon quarter of an hour with such a bell as of olde tyme 
 hath be accustomed. 
 
 [18.] Item^ the said sextayne or his depute euery day in the 
 mornyng in somer shall open the churche doores at .v. at clok and in 
 wynter at .vi. at clok. 
 
 [19.] Item'' the said sextayn or his depute euery saterdaie seynts 
 Euyns and i)ryncipall tests shall ryng noone with as many bells as shalbe 
 conuenient for the Saterdayes seynts Evyns and pryncipall tests and as 
 shalbe longe accordyng to the tyme. and at afternoone at eueryche of the 
 said daies ryng to evynsong with as many bellys as belong to the tyme 
 at a conuenyent hour as of olde tyme hath be accustomed, and on the 
 morowe of eueryche of the said daies to ryng to matyns and masse and 
 evynsong accordyng as belongith at conuenyent hours and as many 
 
 ' Orders for the sexton to observe 1506 added in hand of eighteenth century. 
 - ja cla : in in. •' ij. cla : in in. 
 
 ^ iij. cla : in m. ° iiij. cla : in in.
 
 APPENDIX V. 79 
 
 peelys/ as of olde tyme hath be accustomed, and on the werk [fo. 8b. 
 dales to ryng euery daie to masse at a conuenyent hour as shalbe 
 requyred by the vicar or his depute as of olde tyme hath be accustomed. 
 
 [20.] Item^ the said sextayn or his depute whan he shall rynge noone 
 or to the first Evynsong matyns masse and last Evynsong or to any 
 other seruice he and such persons as shall ryng with him shall rynge in 
 dewe ordor and in as good tyme as they may or can. and not to rynge 
 to long tyme our to short tyme but as it is conuenyent. 
 
 [21.] Item- the said sextayn or his depute euery werke day shall 
 toll three tymes to the morowe masse with the iiij"' bell at .v. of the clok 
 in somer and at .vi. at clok in wynter. and at the first tollyng he shall 
 strike xxx strokis with the claper of the same bell, at secund tollyng 
 within a quarter of an hour after xv. strokes, and at the third tollyng vi. 
 strokis and after as sone as the parish dark hath ronge all in to the morowe 
 masse with the litell bell the same sextayn or his depute shall toll yn iii. 
 strokis with the said fourth bell, and besides this the same sextayn or 
 his depute euery werkeday shall toUe to the sakeryng of the high masse 
 with the first bell the ij"*^ bell and the iii'^'^ bell as hath be of olde 
 tyme. 
 
 [22.] Item' the same Sextayn or his depute euery daie shall make 
 provision for the lightyng of the lampe in the quyer bifore any prest 
 goo to masse and so to se it contynue as long as ony masse is to be 
 songe ther. and besides this the same sextayn or his depute daily and 
 nyghtly shall kepe the lamp in the quyer to brenne if he have oile 
 therfore. and if he lak oile thanne he or his depute diligently to 
 complayne to the churchwardeyns for the tyme beyng or to som of theym 
 for the spedy reformacion therof. 
 
 [23.] Item^ the said sextayn or his depute euery holy evyn at 
 the first evynsong mattyns. masse and last euynsong shall light the 
 tapers and bemys accordyng to the solempnyte of the fest and custome 
 of the said churche he takyng for his labour for lightyng of euery of the 
 said bemys as of olde tyme hath be accustomed and vsed. 
 
 [24.] /Item^ the said sextayn or his depute euery saterday at [fo. 9 
 none shall fell the holy water stoppis in the body of the churche with 
 fresshe water and as often in the weke as nede shall requyre and euery 
 day in the mornyng to see the churche made clene for skomeryng" of 
 doggs. 
 
 [25.] Item' the said sextayn or his depute euery weke shall make 
 cleen the body of the churche and the crosse Ills'* from dust or other 
 filthes and also on the evyn of euery pryncipall fest and brusshe away 
 all the cobwebbis and make cleen ouer and about all the auters wallis 
 and wyndowes in the body of the said churche as often tymes as nede 
 shall requyre. 
 
 [26.] Item'* If their com any bestis m to the churcheyerd by 
 
 ^ V. cla : in m. " vj. cla ; in in. 
 
 * vij. cla : in m. ■* viij. cla : tn in. 
 ^ jx. cla : in m. ^ evacuation. 
 
 "^ X. cla : in in. ^ aisles. 
 
 * xi. cla : in tn.
 
 So APPENDIX V. 
 
 escape or non closure of the churche wallis thann the same sextayn or 
 his depute shall dryve theym out in as hasty tyme as he can and if any 
 person or persones of his or their wilfull mynde putt any best in to the 
 said churche yerd ther to pastur then the same sextayn or his depute in 
 the namys of the churche wardeyns for the tyme beyng curtesly shall 
 goo to the owner or owners of the said bestes and requyre theym to fett 
 them away and if the same owner or owners vppon suche request refuse 
 to do then the same seytayn or his depute immediately after suche 
 refusell made shall dryve the said bestis to the lordis pounde and ther to 
 remaigne vn to the tyme the owner or owners of them haue n greed with 
 the Vicar or his depute for that offence the same sextayn takyng for his 
 labor for euery best so offendyng and dryuen to the pound id. 
 
 [27.] Item^ the said sextayn and his depute shalbe diligent to the 
 Vicar and his depute and diligently shall doo and obserue all leful 
 commaundements concernyng his office whoche to hym or his depute 
 shall be commaunded by the said Vicar or his depute. 
 
 [1548.] 
 
 /Statut for makyng of Lawes within the Towne of [fo. 48 
 
 Fauersham. 
 ***** 
 
 Anno 154B E vj ij tempore Thome Ardern Maioris \in m.] 
 ***** 
 
 And whereas there hath bene, tyme wherof no mannys mynde hath 
 bene to the contrarye Twoo Clercks, whiche haue hadd at the equall 
 charges of the Towne iiij'^ euery of theym of whiche viij'' hath bene 
 recowped and taken toward the fynding of one sexten xxvi^ \iii'' for as 
 moche as thise payments hath growen in consideracon of suche great 
 travayll as the clerks haue heretofore susteyned in thexecucion of their 
 office which travaills, for asnioche as they be decreased- and dymynisshed 
 so the Inhabitants of the said towne having respect thereunto haue thought 
 it mete to abate not onely the clerks wages but the number of the clerks, 
 and yet not mynding to haue the same somes so abated to be extincted 
 and discharged, but to remayne to good vses as the same did before 
 conclude establisshe and agree that it shalbe ordeyned and decreed in 
 manner and forme folowyng That is to saye 
 
 [i.l that there shalbe no moo clercks then one within the said 
 parisshe churche and that the same clerk shall haue for his wages yerely 
 liij" iiij'' 
 
 [2.1 and that also there shalbe a sexten within the said parisshe, 
 which said sexten shall yerely haue for his wages xxvj^ viij'' 
 
 [3.] and the other iiij'' sterling shall yerly for euer be paid to and for 
 the wages of the Comon caryer' before rehersed 
 
 ' xii. cla : in in. " godcs lionor mynisshed : zuier/vied in later hatid. 
 
 ^ The common caryer was the scavenger.
 
 APPENDIX V. 8t 
 
 [4.] and euery parissboner. to paye and make contribucion for the 
 payment of the said viij" so appoynted, to and for the payment of 
 the parisshe Clerk Sexten and Carter in /lyke forme and after [fo. 48b. 
 suche seuerall porcions as here tofore they or any of theym haue paid 
 and bene assessed or taxed when they hadd ij Clerkes and that it shalbe 
 lawful! for the mayor for the tyme beyng, to commytt to warde euery 
 such person refusing to paye to the same as they haue done before 
 there to remayne, till they haue paid ytt. 
 
 [I593-] 
 /An act touchinge the Sexten of the Church in m. [fo. 36 
 
 . [i.] Yt ys agreayd bye the foreseide Maior luratts and Comynaltye 
 here assemblyd and gatheryd together that the Saxten from henceforthe 
 shall giue attendance at the Churche and rynge to Seruyce as heretofore 
 of late tyeme hatha byn vsyd within the same towne 
 
 [2,] and that the same sexten shall yerelye for hys wages haue payed 
 hym bye the Churchewardens of the same Towne for the tyeme beinge 
 xP of lawfull monye of Inglande quarterlye at the fower vsuall feaste 
 dayes of the yere viz. at the Feaste daye of the Natyvytie of our lorde 
 God, The Annuncyacion of our ladye S'' Marye the Vyrgyn the natyvytye 
 of S* John the Baptyste and S* Mychaell the archangell bye euyn 
 porcions, and also that the same saxten shall lykewysse yerelye haue 
 payed hym bye the Chamberleyns of the same towne for the yere 
 beinge xP of lawfull monye of Inglande at the foreseide feaste dayes 
 bye the lyke porcions for ringynge to sermons 
 
 [3.] and further that the same Sexten shall haue hys accustomed 
 fees for towlynge of the passinge bell ringinge of knelles ryngynge to 
 buryalls makynge of graues as well in the Churche as in the Churchyard 
 as ys allreadye sett downe in a Table now hangynge in the churche for 
 that purpose, and moreouer for the rynginge of the greate bell to euerye 
 funerall sermon/ the some of vi'* viii'^ [fo. 36b. 
 
 [4.] In consyderacion of which hys foreseide wages and fees to be 
 payed as aforeseide the seide Sexten shall dayelye througheout the 
 whole yere rynge Curfewe with the fowreth Bell at eyghte of the Clocke 
 in the Euenynge bye the space and tyme of one quarter of an hower 
 
 [5.] And also that the same Saxten shall daylye thorowhe the whole 
 yere rynge the fowerthe Bell for a daye Bell at fower of the Clocke in 
 the mornynge bye the lyke space and tyme. 
 
 CLERK. G
 
 82 APPENDIX VI. 
 
 APPENDIX VI. 
 
 Rules for the Priests and Clerks at St. Michael's Cornhill 
 
 BEFORE 1538, with AN OrDER MADE IN 1587. 
 
 [These are taken from a book edited by Messrs. A. J. Waterlow and 
 W. H. Overall, privately printed about 187 1. The title is : T/ie accotints 
 of the churchwardens of the Parish of St. Michael, Cornhill, in the City 
 of London. The transcript is taken from a copy of the work now in 
 the Library of the Society of Antiquaries.] 
 
 /Rules of the Church [p. 206 
 
 Hereafter FoUowe the Rewles whiche must be obserued and kept of 
 all the pristes and Clarkes belonging to the same Churche of Saint 
 Michell. 
 
 [i.] /You muste pray For the Beneffactors of this Churche of [p. 207 
 Saynt Michaell and specially for the sowle of Richard Atfeld some tyme 
 Parson of this Churche, the which forsayde Richard with the consent 
 and agrement of the Bysshop of London and other worshipfuU men of 
 the same parishe hath ordened and establysshed matens, hie Masse and 
 evynsong to be celebrated and song daily in the foresaide churche to 
 the honor of God and of saincte Michaell begynnyng in the yere of oure 
 Lord 1375 Anno E : 3 : 48 
 
 Item tempus a quo regule fuerunt composite erat 163 . Ante annum 
 christi 1538. 
 
 [2.] Furst he hathe ordened due howres of ringing to seruice That 
 is to say to ring in to matens at seuen a clock, To hie Masse at nyne a 
 clock, to Evynsong on workdayes at ij a clock and on holy dayes 
 according to the lawdable custom e of the Citie. 
 
 F"or the Clarkes. 
 
 [3.] Also he hathe ordened that the Clerkes shall kepe the dew 
 howres of ringing according as they have used in old tyme, and that 
 the saide Clarkes shall not goe owt of the quyre into the bodie of the 
 Churche nor into the Churche yard to walk at the tyme of dcvyne 
 seruyce Where as they should be than present without a reasonable 
 cause of payne to forfett ijd. 
 
 [4.] Also they shall ])rovyde For Fyre at all such Feastes as incense 
 is accustomed to be offered vnto Allmightie God with other thinges 
 necessary to the office according to the solempnyte of the Feaste. 
 
 [5.] Also they shalbe redye at all visitacions accustomed and used 
 to dooe theire diligence and servyce in payne of Forfeating ijd.
 
 APPENDIX VI. 83 
 
 For the prystes and clarkes 
 [6.] Also that aswell Pristes as Clerkes by and by after the thryd 
 peall shalbe present in the quyre in theire shurples singing theire from 
 the beginnyng of Mattens, Masse and Evynsong unto the end of them 
 all, without a reasonable excuse in payne of Forfeating as oft as they 
 shall so doo ijd. 
 
 [7.] Also hathe decreede that one discrete preste shalbe/ [p. 208 
 chosen by the Parson or in his absens by his deputye to be a Ruler or 
 Dearie of the quyre in executing and seying the dyvyne seryce 
 executed according to the lymytacion or assignement of the ordinall. 
 
 [8.) Also he hathe ordened that there shalbe two Rectors every 
 highe or solempne Feast as the Deane shall appoynte them. 
 
 [9.] Also he hathe ordened that there shalbe every dowble feast 
 at the hye Awlter and Masse a Deacon and a Subdeacon standing at the 
 hie Altare with the Prist according to thassignement of the Deane. 
 And at all other holydays a Deacon onely to be with the Prist. 
 
 [10.] Also that every Pryst disposed to celebrate shall say Masse 
 before the hie Masse except there be a bodie present to be buryed or 
 els some other reasonable cause doo lett it, 
 
 [11.] Also that as well Prystes as other Ministres shall not jangle 
 nor talke one with an other in the tyme of devyne servyce nor doo any 
 thing els but his dutye and that no Minister of this Churche shall sytt 
 in the quere without his shurples in the tyme of dyvyne servyce. 
 
 [12.] Also that the Pristes shall not absent themselues from 
 Matens, Hie Masse nor Evynsong whan as they ought to be there for 
 any trentall or other derege except he have lycence of the Deane. And 
 as oft as anny be from Mattens Masse or Evynsong for eche of them 
 to Forfett ijd. 
 
 [13.] Also that the Pristes according to theire cowrse shall have two 
 and two of them every weke one day of recreacion and that on the 
 worke day from the hiest to the lowest of bothe sydes by the lycence of 
 the Deane. 
 
 [14.] That yf ony of them that belongeth to the quyre taking wages, 
 be absent from Matens, Masse or Evynsong shall Forfett as oft for eche 
 of them ijd. 
 
 ■X- * * -if- -x- 
 
 /isSy- [p- 245 
 
 ist November [/« m.\ 
 
 Hit is orderyd that the clarke and Sexton duringe the hole tyme of 
 
 sarvyse and sarmons shall not departe out of the churche upon the payne 
 
 of iijs. iiijd for every default and that yf the Churchwardens do not see 
 
 this order executyd then the Churchwardens to paye iijs iiijd to the use 
 
 of the poore. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 /It is agred that the youngest Churchewarden shall have the [p. 246 
 kepynge off the belles and the Clarke shall have the lowance set downe 
 by the tabell For the belles as he hath had beffore, and he to beare the 
 chargis off all the ropes and bawdryckes For the belles so often as nede 
 shale requyre at the appoyntemente off the Churchewardene. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 APPENDIX VII. 
 
 APPENDIX VII. 
 
 The Dispute about the Clerk at Moreeath in 1531 .and 1536. 
 
 [This was partly edited in the Western Anti<ji/ary, Plymouth, 1893, 
 vol. xi. p. 186, and an account of the dispute appears in the church- 
 wardens' accounts printed by the Somerset Record Society in 1890, 
 p. 222. It has been more completely edited by the Rev. J. Erskine 
 Binney in Devon Notes and Queries, 1903, April and July. This 
 transcript has been compared with the original manuscript but the 
 proof not. The manuscript when examined was in the custody of 
 Mr. Binney at Exeter, but it is still the property of the parish of 
 Morebath. 
 
 It is a very curious account of a prolonged quarrel as to the dues 
 to be paid to the clerk, caused apparently by a mere handful of 
 parishioners.] 
 
 /Not the clerkescheppe of Morebath. [p. 356 
 
 Memorandum that anno domini 1531 at mychelmas : Sir christofer 
 trychay that tyme beyng Vicar here and this parrysse they cowde not a 
 gre for a clerke : by cause the clerke cudde not haue hys duty : there 
 ft)re the Vicar at that tyme wolde fynde them no clerke no longer: 
 where a pon the Vicar and this parrysse dyd so a gre that the order of 
 this clerke scheppe : was putte vn to the Vicar . and to .v. men 
 chosyn by the parrysse : and as this v men and the vicar cudde a gre 
 a pon the clerkescheppe : so the porrysse wolde be contendyd to per- 
 forme the same : so a pon this : at laste the vicar and thes v men 
 were this agreyd that fro thens forth . for the loue of god . and to 
 incresse the more loue yn hys parryssyn : the vicar was contendyd to 
 fynde them a clerke as he hadde don be fore : and the clerke schulde be 
 chardyd with no thyng : but to kcppe on challis and the key of the 
 churche dore . as he wyll keppe hys one : thys were we a greyd. 
 
 [i.] Item more ouer a gayn : thes v men dyd this a gre: that fro 
 thens forth when seruys ys don : with yn halfe a nowr after . the clerke 
 or on for him schall knoke the churche dore : and yff there be any 
 perssons with yn the churche when he dothe knoke : and yff they wyll 
 not cum forthe then by and by : but they wyll tary styll with yn the 
 churche : where a pon at laste i:)reuenture' when they cum forth . they 
 lett stonde oppe the churcne dore all the nyzth after : and yff any 
 
 1 nc. (p').
 
 APPENDIX VH. 85 
 
 suche fortune there be. Where by the churche doo take any hurte • . • 
 the payne and the iupardy schall reste to them . and not to the clerke : 
 that doo remayne yn the churche . after warde the clerke hath 
 knokkyd the church dore. 
 
 [2.] More ouer a gayn : we were this agreyd : that fro thens forthe 
 the clerke schall have .'yd. a quarter of euery howsse holder. 
 
 [3.] Item a gayn we were this a greyd : that the clerke here after 
 this schall haue hys hyre mette at ester of euery howse holder when he 
 dothe in quyre for hyt. 
 
 [4.] Item a gayne we be this a greyd . that fro thens forth . the 
 clerke schall haue a steche of clene corne to euery howsseholde : and 
 for lacke of clene corne to pay on steche of suche as he hathe 'and yff 
 he have no corne : then schall he pay \]dr erely for hys steche and a 
 coter \]d. and no mor.' 
 
 [5.] /More over a gayn . by cause besenys hath byn oftyn [p. 357 
 tymys yn payment of this steche yn tymys paste, ther fore now we be this 
 agreyd : that fro thens forthe : when the clerke dothe sende for hys 
 steche : he schall have hem and yff he be cutte : and yff the clerke be 
 not servyd when he dothe cum for hys steche : the owner of that corne 
 schall keppe the clerk ys steche saffe . tyll the clerke doo sende for hem 
 a gayn : and yff hyt be hurtyd when the clerke dothe cum for hyt a 
 gayn : then hyt schall be to the clerke hys plesure where he wyll take 
 the steche that ys sett owt for hem : or ells to leve the steche . and the 
 owner of the corne schall pay hem iiij^'. yff rye be a bow viij^. a 
 bossyll : and yff yt be under viij^. a bossyll he schall pay the clerke 
 \\]d. for hurtyng of hys steche : 
 
 [6.] Soo now a pon all thes powyntis : ys the vicar and ys v men 
 full a greyd : and ys v men have promyssed vn to the vicar sub- 
 stanssially . that they wyll se the clerke truly payd of all suche dutis as 
 ys expressyd be fore with out any trobyll or vexacion anno et die 
 predict. 
 
 Thys byth the v men namys William tymwell at Wode Richard 
 Raw lohn norman at corte richard hucly and Thomas norman. 
 
 ******** 
 
 /Nota : that here follyzth a fresse warde madyn"' a pon [p. 92 
 the clerkescheppe of morebath madyn by m. John sydam and 
 by 3 men of the parysse : (chosen for the same causse : and* 
 by the consent of the hole parysse :) that was William tymwell 
 at Wode and John norman at corte and Ric hucly. 
 
 [7.] Memorandum that anno domini 1536 . at mychelmas tyme . 
 William leddon wolde not pay hys steche of corne un to the clerke . 
 a cordyng to the warde that was made by v men of the parysse anno 
 domini 1531 at mychelmas tyme : (as hyt apperyth a pon the boke of a 
 cowntis the same ere :) vt supra . and also William sceley and brochole 
 
 ^ — ^ added in different ink. ^ ii. added before the ij. 
 
 ^ struck through. ■* different hand.
 
 86 APPENDIX VII. 
 
 'when they hadde no come : they' wolde not pay the \]d? for a steche . 
 a cordyng to the warde : Nother the ij cottis at exbryge dyde not pay 
 there quarter lage truly 'vn to the clerke' : but they ij 'howssholdis at 
 exbryge' payd \]d. for there steche truly y now 'ons a ere' : both John 
 Don and John nicoll also : a cordyng to the warde of the v men : and 
 also a cordyng to the warde of Sir William trystram sum tyme Vicar of 
 bawnton : and by John norman at Wode :) where a pon now^ for lacke 
 of tru payment : the vicar that fownde the parysse a suffycyent clerke 
 be fore that tyme : wolde not^ mell no more with the clerkscheppe : by 
 cawsse he cowd not have hys duty truly payd with out dysplesir takyn 
 of hys parryssen : Wherefore to a voyd ther dysplesure . the vicar 
 warnyd out the clerk at crystesmas follyng after the date of this present 
 wrytyng : desyryng the parrysshe hole to be contendyd to provyde hem 
 a new clerk agayn our lady at lent than follyng : for he wolde melle no 
 more with hyt : so a pon thys our lady day . then beyng a pon 
 patt^ sonday : was cum : and clerke the parrysse hadd prouydyd none : 
 where a pon for lacke of a clerke a gayn the besy tyme of ester : the 
 parrysse vniuersall desyryd the vicar that he wolde fynde them a clerke 
 tyll lytell ester day then follyng a pon a better prouision : and so dyde 
 he at there desyre : and when that day was cum : communicacion was 
 hadd and they coude not a gre a bowte a clerk : where a pon hyt was 
 put forth at Visitacion the thursday follyng thoo at Vplumnian^ (where 
 as our auctorite was grawntyd out at that tyme : that iiij honyst men 
 chosyn by the hole parrysse . schald rule and gouerne the parrysse yn 
 all causis concernyng the welthe of the churche : as hyt apperyth a 
 pon the cownte bok anno predicto . Vnder the offycyall ys sele) A pon 
 the wyche complaynte : they ware commaundyd that came at that 
 visitacion*' (that was the vicar Sir christofer trychay : and John Norman 
 at cowrte : and harry hurly wardyn : and thomas Rumbelow . that 
 spelyd John swyzth at that tyme :) to goo home and take /'and [p. 93 
 desyre' Mr. John sydam^ vn to them : and all suche order as mr. John 
 sydam . and iiij men of the parrysse : by the hole parrysse electyd . doo 
 make a pon the clerke scheppe ; the vicar and the parrysse schalbe 
 contentyd with all : A pon this ther was a fresse day sett of communi- 
 cacion to be hadd : that was in vigilia sancti georgij . beyng a pon a 
 sonday : and so at that day : came thether mr. John sydam*' and mathew 
 the .sumner : and askyd of cuery man of the parrysse by name : Whether 
 they wolde be contendyd to chcwse iiij men of the parysse : and all suche 
 ordor as mr. sydam and this iiij men doo make a pon the clerkescheppe . 
 the reste to be contendyd with all : (now how say ye to this the parrissyn 
 *they said'') a pon this they sayd they were contendyd : where a pon the 
 iiij men ware chosyn by the hole parrysse that schulde se a ordor 
 takyn'" with mr. Sydam a pon the clerkescheppe : (the wyche iiij men : 
 
 ' — ' interlined. "^ aliei-ed to \\\].d. 
 
 ■* interlined. ■* palm. '' Uploman. 
 
 *' Borrage Webber Emyn (?) Drue (?) was pul yii al this visitacion. 
 
 "^ — ' added in ni. 
 
 * 7'he word which I read sydam stands in the manuscript thus : sydm toith a over 
 
 the m. 
 
 9 — " interlined. '" interlined.
 
 APPENDIX Vil. 87 
 
 ware the same selfe perssons : that ware chosyn a fore : and admyttyd 
 by the ordinary to rule and gouerne the churche gooddis as ys 
 expressyd a pon the boke of a countes and^ under the ordinaris 
 auctorite) and when thes men ware all chosyn then was the parryssyn 
 hole axsemynyd' a gayn : to kno there mynddis whether they wold be 
 contendyd to byde all suche ordor as mr. Sydam and thes iiij men doo 
 make . or noo : and there ware xxvj yn on parte that was contendyd 
 that mr. Sydam and thes forsayd iiij men^ schuld se a nordor takyn a 
 pon the clerkscheppe : and there was v men of the other part that wolde 
 not be orderyd by no man : ^quod essent Thomas norman Ric Webber 
 William norman and John at borston'' : where fore at this tyme they 
 cowde not a gre a bowt a clerk ; yn so moche that we hadd no clerk 
 tho at eu[en]song follyng : nother the morow : that was sent iorge ys 
 day : for lacke where of the church was holy sirvyd that day : yn so 
 moche that the morow a pon sent iorge ys day : when the vicar 
 schulde say mas for markis chylde at exbryge : tho mark was 
 glade to goo to iohn at cowrtis to fett the churche dore key 
 and the challys : and also he fette the wolde John watervs to 
 helppe the vicar to mas : be fore he coud haue ony mas sayd 
 for hys chylde : and all was for lacke of a clerke : And when^ mas 
 was don : we went to William at tymwellis to the be trothyn of margyd 
 tymwell and william tayler : and there all that day we resonyd schamfully 
 a bout our clerkscheppe : yn so moche that mark and william leddon 
 ware a most by the eris for the same cawsse : by cawsse that william 
 leddon hadd not brosth homme hys come be fore mychellmas : as well 
 as he dyd the tuysday a fore the visitacion (the wyche was halfe a bossyl 
 of rye and the laste pec by hyppe [)] / so yn conclusion the [p. 94 
 parrysse hole concludyd there and sayd lett vs haue a fresse day of 
 communicacion and we wolle be orderyd every on of vs : where a pon 
 they desyryd the vicar to fiinde them a clerke a gayn. tyll a fresse day of 
 communicacion and at the parryssyns desyr so dyde he tyll the sonday 
 a fore rogacion wyke : and yn the mayne space mr hu powlytt kept 
 cowrte at morebath : and he exortyd thes for sayd v perssons and so 
 dyde mr hu stycly also : that they schulde be contendyd to be orderyd 
 as the moste parte of the parrysse ware : and yff they wolde not : he 
 wolde ordor them he sayd : so a pon this there was a fresse day sett^ of 
 communicacion to be hadd : a gayn the wyche day there was sett owt a 
 cytacion to a cyte all such perssons as wold not be orderyd by mr 
 Sydam and by the iiij men : so yn conclussion when the day was cum 
 that this mater schulde by resonyd a gayn : the wyche was the Sonday 
 a fore rogacion wyk. as ys expressyd be fore : there was the parrysse 
 syngulerly demawndyd a gayn by name to kno whether they wolde be 
 contendyd that mr Sydam and iij of thes men electyd by the parrysse : 
 schuld se a nordor takyn yn this clerkscheppe or no : (for the iiijthe 
 man was syke that tyme : that was Robert at hayne) and they sayd ye : 
 all that ware yn the churche that tyme : (and there lackyd no moo that 
 
 ^ interlined. - examined. 
 
 ^ — •* interlined. * interlined. 
 
 ^ interlined.
 
 88 APPENDIX Vll. 
 
 day but william at tymwell and william leddon and william scely : and 
 by cawsse that euery man was contendyd to byde the ordor of mr iohn 
 Sydam and of this iij men : the cytacion that was fett' was voyde : 
 so a pon this : mr sydam and thes iij men at the parryssyn ys ynstans : 
 toke the mater yn hande : and so with mr sydams advysse this was the 
 ordor that they dydde make : and so concludyd and sayd : that fro 
 thens forth this schalbe the clerkes duty by owr a ward to have (what so 
 euer he hath hadde a fore this) to this entent : to haue the more vnite 
 and pece a mongg vs : and to haue the churche the better seruyd) this 
 hyt ys : 
 
 [8.] primo he schall have a steche of clene corne of heuery howsse : 
 where as there ys corne a pon the bargan : (as brochole and wother 
 moo) and he that hath noo clene corne schall pay a steche of wotis : 
 and that hath no corne schall pay the cletke iij^.'- for hys steche : ^and 
 \]d. a coter' as hyt hath byn yn tymis past. And vnder this maner the 
 clerke schall demande hys steche : and he schall cum for hem and yff 
 he be a redy : and yff not : he schall cum a gayn : and then yff the 
 steche be not sufificyent : he schall leue hem : tyll that sum of 
 /the parssons that made the warde doo se the steche : and then [p. 95 
 yff the steche be sufficient after there iustment : then the clerke schall 
 fett hem : and yff he be not sufficient : then the clerke with owt any 
 besenys schall fette a steche with Richarde hucly (and yf hyt be yn the 
 weste parte of the parrysse) and yff hyt be yn the yeste parte of the 
 parrysse : he must fett hys steche with John norman at cowrte : for this 
 ij men be surty to the clerk : to se all hys dutis payd truly vn to hem 
 that this men have orderyd : with owt any trobyll or vexacion : and the 
 hole parryssyn hath made there ansswer vn to this for sayd ij men : 
 that they wyll were them harmlis : and yf any frowarde felow wolle 
 not pay hys duty to the clerke acordyng to this a warde. And also and 
 yff the clerke be warnyd to fett hys steche and preuenture he can not 
 cum fore him by and by : then the ouner of the grownde schall keppe 
 him tyll he cum : 
 
 9.] Also he schall haue ]d. a quarter of every howssholder : 
 ID.] And the clerke schall haue at every weddyng ij^. : 
 1 1. Also at euery corsse present and at every monyzth ys end that 
 ys song by note the clerke schall haue ij^. : 
 
 [12.] Also the clerke schalbe chargyd with no thyng sauing ondly 
 with on challis and with the churche dore key : this for to keppe and 
 hyde as he wyll doo hys one : 
 
 [13.] Also he schall goo a bowt the parrysse with hys holy water 
 ens a ere when men have schorne there scheppe to gether sum wolle to 
 make him cotte to goo yn the parryssyn ys lyuery and here fore the 
 clerke schall helppe the wardyn to make up the vestmentis and to 
 dresse the auters &c. 
 
 [14.] Also this ere ondly for losyn of hys duty yn tymys paste : the 
 parryssyn shall helppe to drenke him a cost of ale the sonday a pon 
 
 1 j?V. - altered to \\\). 
 
 •* — ■' interlined Cntcr is a quarter.
 
 APPENDIX r/L 89 
 
 trinite sonday (et sic factum esset et ibi essent omnes. duntaxat : 
 Borslon et scely : Webber et William Norman) 
 
 also at euery ester 'her after' the clerke schall gether hys hyre mett : 
 and then the parrysse schall helpe to drenke him a coste of ale ^yn the 
 churche howsse.^ 
 
 [15.] and this ys all the warde that mr iohn Sydam and William 
 tymwell at wode and Iohn norman at cowrte and Richard hucly dyde 
 make a pon the clerke scheppe anno et die predicto : before the 
 parryssyn and iohn dysse : then beyng bayly there under mr hu 
 powlytt and Mathew the sumner : &c. 
 
 In wyttnyssyng where off : this notte was made here a pon this 
 cownte boke to testyfy truly the clerke ys duty and owr award to a voyd 
 all other vnconueniens. 
 
 ' — ' interhnea.
 
 90 APPENDIX VIII. 
 
 APPENDIX VIII. 
 
 The Duties of the Parish Clerks and Sexton at St Stephen's 
 Coleman Street in 1542. 
 
 [This account of the duties of the parish clerks has already been 
 printed by Dr. Edwin Freshfield in Archaeologia, 1887. vol. 1. p. 49. 
 with a number of other documents illustrating the history of this church. 
 Dr. Freshfield has given me every help in collating the manuscript with 
 the proof and I am much indebted to him for his courtesy.] 
 
 /The Inuentory. . . . To thentent the tow parish Clarkes [p. 15 
 of the same churche shall haue charge and kepinge of them att all tymes 
 hereafter shall be redye and deliuer agayne or to be delyuerd. To the 
 saide vicar and Churche wardens. Or to their successours all the same 
 goodes luels and ornamentes when they or aiether of them shall be 
 therto required. 
 
 The Sexton's Devtie/ [p. 148 
 
 [i.] Also the sexton shall swepe the Churche and the yelle therof 
 euery weke ons at the least and cast water on the grounde for Rasynge 
 of dust. 
 
 [2.] Also he shall light the candulls euery sounday and holyday yn 
 the yere and doo them owt ayene as tyme requiereth. 
 
 [3.] Also he shall Rynge curfie whan it ys rounge with one bell and 
 call for help whan it ys rounge with moo. 
 
 [4.] Also he shall blow the Organs euery. sounday and holyday in 
 the yere. 
 
 [5.] Also he shall here the crosse on procession, and carie holywater 
 euery sounday and fete' fyre in tyme of nede. 
 
 [6.] Also he shall make the pittes for dead bodies depe I nough for 
 corrupte heyers.'- that is to say for men and women .iiij. fote depe and for 
 children iij fote deep. 
 
 [7.] Also he shall swepe the churche roffe .Iiij. tymes yn the yere the 
 churche fyndyng bromes and polles therfor 
 
 [8.] Also whan any procession is about' 
 
 1 fetch. 
 
 ^ against corrupt airs, to prevent escape of foul gas. 
 
 "* A cross in the lejl margin ; the sentence breaks off here at the bottom of the page.
 
 APPENDIX VIII. 91 
 
 /The Devtie of the tow Clarkes [p. 149 
 
 [9.] Also they shall clenesse the founte and feille it agayne with 
 clene water twysse yn the yere at paschall and att witsountyd and after 
 yf nede requier 
 
 [10.] Also they shall euery weeke Certifye to the Curat and the 
 churche wardens all the names and sir names of them that be wedded 
 Christened and hurried in the same parish that weeke sub pena of a j'^ to 
 [be] paid to the churche 
 
 [11.] Also the goodes of the churche that belongeth to ther kepyng 
 they shall treat and kepe it in the most best maner and savynge it from 
 harme or perisshinge to the vttermost of ther powers. 
 
 [12.] Also that the saide clarkes to be at noo tyme owt of the way 
 but one to be alwayes redy to mynester Sacramentes and sacramentalles 
 what soo euer shall nede. to wayet vpon the Curat and to geve hym 
 warnyng. 
 
 [13.] Also that none of the saide Clarkes shall goo or ryde owt of 
 the towne with owt speciall lycence hadde of the vicar and churche 
 wardens. 
 
 [14.] Also vpon euery sounday and other holydayes to helpe the 
 sexton to Rynge the secounde pele to matens in deve tyme and to masse 
 Evensonge and yn the lent tyme to complene. and also in the absence of 
 the sexton to rynge curfie. 
 
 [15.] Also they shall dayly bringe forthe the Bookes that be longe to 
 the quier and Receyve them agayne to ther savegarde as they will answer 
 for them on principall dayes and other festiall dayes they shall bringe 
 forth the Coppes vestementes and apperellis for the aulters in the 
 Churche with the Ivelles' to be set on the saide aulters and they to 
 dysaray them agayne as the tyme requireth. and bringe the sayd Ivelles 
 and Ornamentes into ther owne kepynge for the discharge of them 
 selffes. 
 
 [16.] Also they shall serve the Curat and preest with the coppes and 
 see fier fet^ and redy in the sensours afore it nede and to set children to 
 do service in the saide quier. 
 
 [17.] To light the tapers to the sensours and to see them borne or 
 revesterid and the quier to be senced and many moo small thinges as 
 syngyng and Redyng and preparing the bookes and Turnyng" theroff to 
 the dyvine service afore it begyne as of a laudable and an Auncient 
 custome hath ben vsed in tymes past. 
 
 18.] Also they shall here holy water euery sounday in the yere.^ 
 19.] Also the clarkes shall fette and bringe m all such casuelltes^ as 
 be longeth to the Churche wardens [and] to the churche be hoveffe'^ and 
 iff any casuelltes fall yn any churche wardens absence as beynge owt of 
 towne they shall apply them selffes to bring them yn to the said churche 
 wardens for the tyme being.' 
 
 ^ Jewels. ^ fire fetched. 
 
 ^ The - interlined. ■* An asterisk follows this word. 
 
 ' fees. '' behoveth. 
 
 ' End of p. 149. All this written in bookhand.
 
 92 APPENDIX VIII. 
 
 /Statutum^ De officio Clericorum et quomodo se [p. 154 
 habebunt erga Curatum presbiteros et parochianos omnes. 
 
 [20.] In primis Clerkys in ther office shal fynde sufficient 
 Surete to the Curatt and Chirche wardens to kepe alle Bokys all 
 vestmentes all Ivellys and se to alle the avter clothes and wasschynge of 
 hem. and to the amendynge of hem at alle tymes as thei wer thayre 
 owne. 
 
 [21.] Item they schal be obedient to the Curate and to alle the 
 prestys in the Chirche. doynge to hem reverence, and be redy Day and 
 Nyght and at alle tymes to goo with the Curate or his Debite- to visitte 
 the seeke. and to help to mynystrynge of the Sacramentes gladly. 
 
 [22.] Item they shal be diligent and redy dayly both holiday and 
 warkeday to alle Diuine seruice that is don in the Chirche of seynt 
 Stephan and not rangelyng nor tale tellynge in tyme of diuine service 
 bot exemplar of Deuocion. 
 
 [23.] Item thei shal be redy to mynyster Bokys. vestmentes. Chalyces 
 and all other thynges necessary to the Curate, to the morning masse 
 preste and to all other prestes of the sayd Chirche, that is to say^ 
 to rynge .iij. pelys with the lest Bells to the morowe masse and be for 
 the last pele warne the morow masse preste and aske hym if he shal rynge 
 alle in. And so to do to the Curate or his Debite- on sondays and 
 holidays after the gode custom of london. 
 
 [24.] Item they shall opon the Chirche dores in somer att .vj. of the 
 belle and orden fressch water wyne and bredde. And ryng to morning 
 masse in somer at .v. of the belle, in wynter at halfe ov/re be fore .vj. so 
 that the masse may be sayd be .vij. 
 
 [25.] Item thei shal help the morning masse preste to say masse 
 in a surpelis, and at hyz masse dayly. And no nodur preste ^in the 
 chyrch bin at his ovyn wyll* except the Curatt say masse at a side 
 awter on of the parissch Clerkes shal help hym to say masse or se that 
 he haue on. 
 
 [26.] Item thei shal be redy to ryng to all maner of diuine seruice 
 at dewe owre assyngned of the Curate or his debite affter the vse and 
 the custom of london the Cite of. and not to ryng the laste pele vnto 
 the Curate or his debite be present. 
 
 [27.] Item thei shal swepe all the ymagys and glasse wyndowys of 
 the Chirche .ij. tymes of the yere atte Pasch and at the Translacion 01 
 sent Stephann. and pare the alyes* of the chirche yerde. and suffer no" 
 grave nor pitte to be made in the procession way in payne of .xij. d 
 without gret nede. 
 
 [28.] Item they .shal be redy euery sonnon day affter matens be 
 sayd to orden water and salte/ and' to cutte the holi loffe .s. [p. 155 
 
 ^ This is in a differenl hand com than i, and in the left margin an asterisk precedes 
 the first line. - Deputy. 
 
 •' Here are some marks to fill up the space. 
 
 ♦-* These words are written over an erasure and I cannot be certain what they are. 
 I give Dr. PreshfielcT s teading. ' prei-are the alleys. 
 
 * A letter erased here. '' The page is headed The dcvlie of the clarke.
 
 APPENDIX VIII. 93 
 
 ij d ob, and a ob loffe for the Caiitelle subpena of a j'' to the Chirch 
 to be payd. 
 
 [29.] Item thei shal see the profett of the Curate in offeringys in 
 wax. in wyne. in brede. In purificacions and in alle other Rightes and 
 Dewtys that longe to the avter of god in Incresynge niultiplyinge at ther 
 power. 
 
 [30.] Item thei shal make no contencion nor baate nor hevenesse 
 betwene the Curate and the Parisschons nor of no other Preste. And 
 if thei here any Confeterice or Imagynacion or Sklawndyr of malice 
 a gaynce the Curate or of any other preste that longes to the said 
 Chirch in all haste thei shal in confession telle hit to the Curate, and 
 the namys of the personys that so ymagynn. 
 
 [31.] Item thei' be obedient in all lefull thynges to alle the 
 Parisschons and curtes in beryng in behauyng hem selfe. In answer to 
 higth and to lowe as seruauntes and membris of the Chirche of Godde 
 askynge theyre quartage. their Casuallys.^ and other thynges that long to 
 hem be right, ameabully. and if any man or woman contraye and will 
 not pay ther dewty to informe the Curate and the Chirch wardens and 
 they shal secte remedy with grace of God. 
 
 And yf ony persone be breker of this good and goodly ordinaunce. 
 The Indyngnacion of Almyghty God falle he Inne. Amen/ 
 
 Dat' etc. 
 
 ' A mark of flvnssion, and shiil ts writtefi in the margin. 
 
 '^ The fees. See above, p. 69, last liiie but one : and p. 91, line ^from hoiton.
 
 94 APPENDIX IX. 
 
 APPENDIX IX. 
 
 [Taken from Number 2 1 of a Collection of Records . . . referred 
 to in the Second Fart of the History of the Reformation of the Church of 
 England, by Gilbert Burnet, London, 1680, p. 126. The manuscript 
 from whence these injunctions are taken is said to belong to 
 Dr. Johnson. They are reprinted from Burnet by Wilkins {Co?tcilia, 
 iv. 29), by whom they are assigned to the second year of King 
 Edward VI. But I feel some hesitation in accepting this date.] 
 
 Injunctions given by the King's Majesty's Visitors, to all and 
 every the Clergie and Laity, now resident within the Deanry of 
 Dimcastre. 
 
 Item. You shall every Sunday, at the time of your going about the 
 Church with Holy Water, into three or four places, where most 
 audience and assembly of People is, for the declaration of the 
 Ceremonies, say, distinctly and plainly, that your Parishioners may well 
 hear and perceive the same, these words, 
 
 Re?newber Chris fs Blood-shedding^ 
 
 b\ the which most holy sprinkling, 
 
 of all your Sins you have free pardon. 
 
 And in like manner, before the dealing of the Holy Bread, these 
 words, 
 
 Of Christs Body this is a Token ; 
 ivhich on the Cross for our Sins was broken ; 
 wherefore of his Death if y oil will be partakers, 
 of Vice and Sin you must be forsakers. 
 
 And the Clarke in the like manner shall bring down the Paxe, and 
 standing without the Church Door,' shall say loudly to the People these 
 words ; 
 
 This is a Token of joyful Peace, which is bettvixt God and Mens 
 Conscience : Christ alone is the Peace-maker, which straitly commands 
 Peace between Brother and Brother. 
 
 And so long as ye use these Ceremonies, so long shall ye use these 
 Significations. 
 
 ^ Is this a misreading for choir doorl
 
 APPENDIX IX. 95 
 
 Itein. The Church-Wardens of every Parish-Church shall, some 
 one Sunday, or other Festival day, every Month, go about the Church, 
 and make request to every of the Parish for their charitable Con- 
 tribution to the Poor ; and the sum so collected, shall be put in the 
 Chest of Alms for that purpose provided. And for as much as the 
 Parish-Clark shall not hereafter go about the Parish with his Holy 
 Water as hath been accustomed, he shall, instead of that labour, 
 accompany the said Church-Wardens, and in a Book Register the 
 Name and Sum of every Man that giveth any thing to the Poor, and 
 the same shall intable ; and against the next day of Collection, shall 
 hang up some-where in the Church in open place, to the intent the 
 Poor having knowledg thereby, by whose Charity and Alms they be 
 relieved, may pray for the increase and prosperity of the same.
 
 96 APPENDIX X. 
 
 APPENDIX X. 
 
 The Holy Loaf at Stanford in the Vale, Berkshire, in the 
 Reign of Queen Mary Tudor. 
 
 [This document has been already edited from the registers of the 
 parish by Mr. Walter Haines and printed in the Antiquary, 1888. vol. 
 xvii. p. 70. By permission of the Rev. H. Aldrich Cotton I have 
 collated this edition with the registers at Stanford in the Vale.] 
 
 /The Fyfte parte of this boke. [fo. x. 
 
 Here Followyng ys the ordre of the geueyng of the looffes to make 
 holy bred with videlicet of where hyt begynith and endythe what the 
 hooll valure ys in what porsyons hit ys deuyded and to whome the 
 porsions be dew and thowgh hit be written in the fyuet parte of the 
 dyvision of the boke before in the begynning with thes worddes (how 
 monay shall be payed towardes the charges of the Communion) ^ye shall 
 vnderstande that in the tyme of Scysme when this Realme was 
 deuyded from the Catholyc Churche the wiche was in the yer of owr 
 lord god 1547 in the second yer of Kyng Edward the syxt all godly 
 ceremonyes and good vsys were taken owt of the Churche with in this 
 Realme and then the monay that was bestoyd one the holy bredde was 
 Turned to the vse of fyndyng brayd and wyne for the Communyon and 
 then the olde order beying browght- vnto his prystyne state before this 
 boke was wrytten cawsyd me to wryte with thys terme. 
 
 (The ordre of the geuying of The loofes to make holy bredde of.)' 
 
 Inprimis the geuing of the holy lofe takyth his begynnyng at a pece 
 of Grownde caulyd Ganders at the wrytting here of in the Tenure of 
 Thomas coUens. The whiche pece of ground cavled ganders ys a 
 cottage and when that grownde caulyd ganders doth begyn then doo all 
 the cottages in the Towne geue in ordre with the other grounddes and 
 howsses Rownde abowte vntyll that come to'- the sayd ground caulid 
 ganders agayne and theyre leuyth. 
 
 And at the seconde goyng abowte the Towne yt begynnethe at Rychard 
 Snodnams howse the yonger wyche howse ys next to the vicarage one 
 the northe syde and then dothe all yardlandes halffe yardlandes cotsettulls* 
 
 1 — 1 The passage is crossed out in the orii^inal by a later hand. The word 
 '* Scysme" is almost obliterated. 
 
 -' inlerlined. 
 
 3 Cotscttulls = Colsethlands. Under this see Murray's New Englisli J)it/ioita!y. 
 Also Cottager's lands, Cotlands.
 
 APPENDIX X. 97 
 
 and meeses geue vntyll hit hathe gone Rownde a gayne and be comm 
 to ganders, and theyre and then begyneth the Thyrde tyme and so 
 Rownde a bowte the Towne a gayne. So that cotages geue but at euery 
 seconde tyme goynge abowte. There be sum howsses in the parishe 
 that hathe notte geuen the holy looffe at eny tyme that euer eny of the 
 parishe at this wrytting 'knew of and they be theys The parsonage. The 
 vicarage. The ferme cavled the manor howse a cottage belonging to the 
 vicarage, a smythes forge one the Greene and the churche howse cauled 
 the Gylde hawll. 
 
 Here after foUowyth the ordre of geuyng of the wholl Townesheepe 
 as well cottages as others with the names of Them that helde suche 
 growndes and howssis at the wryttinge here of with an addyson one 
 theyr heddes who hathe a cottage to avoyde varyans when iheyr Tyme to 
 geue for the holy Loofe shall come. 
 
 [Here follow the names of one hundred parishioners, which are now 
 omitted.] 
 
 Thus endyth geuyng of the breade to make holy bredde off Throwgh 
 the whole Towne bothe wher yt begynneth and endyth. 
 
 The wholl valure of The carges" cumyth to 'i]d. ob and yt ys Thus 
 devided. 
 
 The offer to the curates hand Too peny worth of bread with a halfepeny 
 canduU or a halfepeny for the canduU putte in to a Taper and browght 
 vppe to the preste at the hyghe altar, of the Too penyworthe of bredde 
 they Resyue a halfepeny lofe wholl for to be delyuered to The next 
 that shall geue the holy loofe for a knowledge to prepare agaynst the 
 soomeday folloyng. And thus I make an ende of this matter. 
 
 1—1 interlined. '^ charges. 
 
 CLERK.
 
 APPENDIX XL 
 
 APPENDIX XI. 
 
 Extracts from Visitation Articles, Injunctions, and like 
 
 docujments. 
 
 Ininnctions exhibited by John [Parkhurst] by gods S7ifferance 
 BisJiop of Norzuic/i, London, John Day [1561.] 
 
 ^[ For ClarJzes and theyr diitie. [B. iii 
 
 WHether that the songe in the Churche be modest and distincte so 
 deiiised and vsed that the ditte may plainly be vnderstand. 
 
 2. Whether they vse to sing any nomber of psalmes, dirige lyke, at 
 the buryall of the deade or do any other thing otherwise then it is 
 appointed by the comon order of the seruice boke. 
 
 3. Whether they vse to ring oft or longe peales at the buryall of the 
 dead or vse muche iangling in festiuall dales in ringing none or curphew. 
 
 A r tides . . . iu t/ie Metropoliticall Visitation of . . . Ednioiide 
 [Grindal] Archbishop of Yorke, London, William Seres, 1571. 
 
 39. Whether anye Parishe Clarke be appoynted agaynst the good 
 will, or without the consent of the person, vicar, or curate, whether he 
 be not obedient to the person, vicar, or curate, especially in the time of 
 celebration of diuine seruice, or of the Sacraments, or in any preparation 
 therevnto. And whether he be able, and readie to read the first 
 Lesson, the Ejjistle, and the Psalmes, with aunswere to the suffrages as 
 is vsed, and whether he keepe not the hookes, and ornaments of the 
 Church, layre and cleane, and cause the Church and Queere, the 
 Communion Table, the Pulpet, and the Font to be made decent and 
 cleane, agaynst seruice time, the communion, sermon, and l)aptisme ? 
 
 Constitutions and Canons licclesiasticall . . . Lnprintcd at 
 London by Ivobcrt Jiarkcr, Anno 1604. 
 
 ^ Parish Clearks 
 
 xci. 
 
 Parish Clearks to l>c ciiosen by the Afinisfcr. 
 
 ^T O Parish Clearke vpon any vacation shal be chosen within the 
 *' (^itie of Jxndon, or elsewhere within the Prouince of Canterbury, 
 but by the Parson or Vicar : or where there is no Parson or Vicar, by
 
 APPENDIX XL 99 
 
 the Minister of that place for the time being : Which choyce shall be 
 signified by the saide Minister, Vicar, or Parson, to the Parishioners the 
 next Sunday following in the time of Diuine Seruice. And the said 
 Clearke shallbe of twenty yeeres of age at the least, and knowen to the 
 sayde Parson, Vicar or Minister to be of honest conuersation, and 
 sufficient for his Reading, Writing, and also for his competent skill in 
 singing (if it may be.) And the saide Clearks so chosen, shall haue 
 and receiue their ancient Wages, without fraude or diminution, either 
 at the handes of the Church-wardens at such times as hath been 
 accustomed, or by their owne collection according to the most ancient 
 custome of euery Parish. 
 
 Articles . . Diocesse of Exeter . . . Joseph [Hall] Lord Bishop 
 of Exeter, London, Thomas Harper, 1638. 
 
 [Parish Clarke in m?\ 
 
 6 1 Item, Whether in the absence of your Minister, or at any other 
 time, hath your Parish Clark, or any other Lay person, said Common 
 Prayer openly in the Church, or any part of the Divine Service, which 
 is proper to the Priest ? 
 
 62 Item, Whether your Parish Clark or Sexton hath had due 
 regard to the Ornaments of your Church, and to the clean keeping of 
 your Church, and the Seats and Pews therof from dust or anything 
 which might be noysome ? 
 
 (iT) Item, Is your Parish Clark of the age of twenty yeere at the 
 lea^st, and of honest conversation, and sufficient for his reading, 
 writing and competent skill in singing, and doth hee usually weare his 
 Surplesse or Rochet in the time of Divine Service, and whether hath 
 any detained his accustomed wages at the accustomed time of payment ? 
 And is the said Clark approved by your Ordinary, and sworn to 
 obserue and execute his said office accordingly ? 
 
 64 Jtem, What wages or what quarterly or yeerly payment in mony, 
 or what other benefit is your Parish Clark to have, according to the 
 ancient custome of your Parish ? Declare and specific the same in 
 your presentment. 
 
 Articles to be enquired of in the Ordinary Visitation of the 
 Right Worshipful lames JMarsh, D.D. Archdeacon of Chichester. 
 Holden Anno Doni. 16^0. London, B.A. for Richard Meighen, 
 1640. 
 
 Of Parish Clarkes and Sextons. [B. 2. v. 
 
 HAue you a fit Parish Clarke aged twenty yeares at least, of honest 
 conversation, able to read and write, diligent in his office, 
 seruiceable to his Minister : is he ap[)roued by the Ordinary : hath he 
 taken his Oath as is required ? 
 
 2 What wages hath your Clarke and Sexton according to the ancient 
 Custome of the Parish : are the wages duly ])ayed, or by whom kept 
 backe ? 
 
 H 2
 
 loo APPENDIX XL 
 
 3 Doth your Clarke and Sexton doe their duty in keeping the 
 Church cleane, the doores locked, or is anything lost or spoil'd in his 
 Church through his default : doth he suffer any vnreasonable ringing, or 
 any prophane exercise in your Church ? 
 
 4 Hath your Parish Clarke or Sexton taken vpon him to meddle with 
 any thing aboue his office, as Churching of women, burying of the 
 dead, or such like ? 
 
 Articles to be enquired of ivithin the Diocese of London . . . 
 William [Juxon] Lord Bishop of London, London, Richard 
 Badger, 1640, Sign. 4. b. 
 
 Whether do you the Churchwardens of every Parish within the Citie 
 and Suburbs of London (according to the Kings Majesties Letters 
 Patents, under the great Seal of England in that behalf granted) suffer 
 your Parish Clerk to gather his wages himself, in as full and ample 
 manner as the same hath formerly beene gathered, in or by colour of his 
 name, without diminution, upon pretence of pewage, or the like, and 
 without any manner of disturbance or interruption or forbidding 
 anyone so to pay the same unto him, and whether do you assist your 
 Clark in collecting his wages (if need be) according to his Majesties 
 said Letters Patent : and whether doe you duely present all such persons 
 of your Parish as refuse to pay the said Clarkes accustomed wages, as 
 by his Majesties said grant, you are required and commanded ? 
 
 Articles . . . in the first Episcopal Visitation of . . . foJin 
 [Cosin] by Divine providence Lord Bishop of Durham, London, 
 T. Garth wait, 1662, p. 10. Titul. v. Concerning Parish Clerks and 
 Sextons. 
 
 I. TT AVE you belonging to your Church or Chappelry a Parish 
 -^ ^ Clerk aged 2 1 years at the least ? Is he of honest life and 
 Conversation? and sufificient or able to perform his duty in reading, 
 writing and singing ? Is he chosen by your Minister, and doth he 
 duly attend him in all divine Services at the Church ? Doth he wear a 
 (iown when he so attendeth and a Surplice over it, if heretofore the 
 Custome hath been such among you? Are his wages duly paid unto 
 him ? or who with-holdeth the same from him? 
 
 2 DOTH he or your Sexton (if there be any such appointed in 
 your Parish) diligently look to the doors of your Church, that they be 
 locked and opened at due time ? And doth he keep your Church or 
 Chappel clean from noysome dust, cobwebs, litter, straw, or any other 
 annoyance ? Doth he toll or ring the Bells at the due accustomed 
 hours before the beginning of divine Service Morning and evening, 
 that the people may be warned to come unto the Church ? And when 
 any ])erson is passing out of this life, doth he u])on notice given him 
 thereof, go and toll a Bell, as hath been accustomed, that the neigh- 
 bours may thereby be warned to recommend the dying person to the 
 grace and favour of God ?
 
 APPENDIX XL loi 
 
 Articles of Visitation and Eiiqniry zuithiii the diocess of Ely, in 
 Second Episcopal Visitation of . . . Peter [Gunning] by Dimine 
 Permission Lord Bishop of Ely in the fifth year of his Translation, 
 London, S. Roycroft, 1679. 
 
 [Can. 91. /// ///.] * [p- 16 
 
 VIII. Have you a Parish-Clerk aged 20 years at the least, chosen 
 by your Minister, of honest life and conversation, and sufficiently able 
 to perform his duty in reading, writing and singing? and doth he duly 
 attend the Minister in all Divine offices at the Church ? doth he keep 
 clean the Church, and carefully look to it, and to the Books ? and is he 
 payed the ancient and usual wages as hath been accustomed ? 
 
 [Can. 92. in w.j 
 
 IX. Doth your Clerk, or your Sexton (if there be any such in your 
 Parish) diligently look to the doors of the Church, that they be locked 
 and opened at due times, and that the Bells be toU'd and rung at the 
 due and accustomed hours before the beginning of Morning and 
 Evening Service, that the people may be warned and invited to come to 
 the Church ? and when any person is passing out of this life, doth he 
 upon notice given thereof toll a Bell as hath been accustomed, that 
 devout and charitable persons may thereby be warned to recommend 
 the Soul of the dying person to the grace, mercy, and peace of God 
 Almighiy ? 
 
 [Can. 67. in w.] 
 
 X. Do they at the instance of any, make any grave in any part of 
 the Church (except in such Isles where some person hath propriety) 
 without the express consent of your Minister ? 
 
 Anno Regni Jacobi II. Regis . . . Prime. 
 
 An Act for Erecting a new Parish to be called the Parish of 
 SX. fames within the Liberty of Westminster. 
 
 * * * -X * * * [p. 16 
 
 likewise to nominate a fit Person in like Orders [Priests] to be Clerk of 
 the said Parish and Parish Church, and one or more Sexton or Sextons, 
 to which Clerk and Sextons respectively there shall be such and the like 
 Dues, Fees, Perquisites and Profits paid and allowed as are or have at 
 any time been paid or payable or belonging to the Clerk and Sextons of 
 the said Parish Church of St. Martin respectively ; which said Preacher, 
 assistant. Clerk and Sexton or Sextons and every of them shall con- 
 /tinue in his said place during his or their Natural Lives, if they [p. 1 7 
 shall so long inhabit there, except for some Offence or Misgovernment 
 by them or any of them committed, (and unless for Cause reasonable 
 proved) they shall be displaced by the said Rector for the time being by 
 and with the Consent of the said Vestrymen or any six or more of 
 them.
 
 102 APPENDIX XI. 
 
 And be it Enacted That the Churchwardens of the said Parish of St. 
 James for the time being, shall and are hereby Required from time to 
 time to pay the yearly sum of Thirty pounds to the Clerk to be appointed 
 as aforesaid out of the Profits of the Pews in the said Church. . . 
 
 Articles of Enquiry . . . William [Fleetwood] by Divine 
 Pcrjnission Lord Bishop of St. Asaph, 17 lO. 
 
 p. 56. 4. Have you a Parish-Clerk of the age of 21 years of Sober 
 Life, and well Qualified for his Office ? 
 
 5. Is he Paid his accustomed Salary, Dues, and Perquisites, belonging 
 to his Place ? 
 
 6. Doth he keep the Church clean, and carefully look to the Books, 
 and all Things committed to his Charge? 
 
 7. Doth he Open and Shut the Church Doors at due Times, and 
 Toll the Bell, or Bells, at the usual Hours before Prayers, that People 
 may have sufficient warning to come to Church ? 
 
 4. 5) 6) 7- ' I'i^ '^"*S'')' ^^ t^^-^t all who any ways relate to the Church, 
 be of sober Life, and rightly qualified for their Office. The Parish- 
 Clerks were heretofore in some low sort of Orders, and had their part 
 in assistifii^ ai the Divine Service, and they still keep the name of 
 Clerici, and ought to be of exemdary and good Behaviour. And if 
 they discharge their Office well, especially that part of it of keeping the 
 Church clean, they will deserve, and ought to have their Salary duly 
 paid, and none of their accustomed Perquisites withheld. But if they 
 are negligent, or slovenly in their Churches, or live not soberly, they 
 are to be p?-esented, and, if they are found incorrigible, they are to be 
 removed from their Places, to make room for those who will live, and do 
 their Business better. 
 
 7 and 8 Victoria, Cap. 59. An Act for better rcL^ulating the 
 offices of Lecturers and Parish Clerks, [29th July, 1844.] 
 
 II. And be it enacted. That when and so often after the passing of 
 this Act as any Vacancy shall occur in the office of Church Clerk, 
 Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk, in any District, Parish, or Place, it shall 
 be lawful for the Rector or other Incumbent or other the Person or 
 Persons entitled for the Tim.e being to appoint or elect such Church 
 Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk as aforesaid, if he shall think fit, to 
 appoint or elect a Person in the Holy Orders of Deacon or Priest of the 
 United Church of England and Ireland to fill the .said office of Church 
 Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish CHerk ; and such Person so appointed or 
 elected as aforesaid shall, when duly licensed as herein-after provided, be 
 entitled to have and receive all the Profits and Emoluments of and 
 belonging to the said Office, and shall also be liable in respect thereof, 
 so long as he shall hold the same, to perform all such spiritual and 
 ecclesiastical Duties within such District, Parish, ux i'laci- as tlic said 
 Rector or other Incumbent, with the Sanction of the bishop ol' the 
 Diocese, may from Time to Time require; but such Person in Holy
 
 APPENDIX XL 103 
 
 Orders so appointed or elected as aforesaid shall not by reason of such 
 Appointment or Election have or acquire any freehold or absolute Right 
 to or Interest in the said Office of Church Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or 
 Parish Clerk, or to or in any of the Profits or Emoluments thereof, but 
 every such Person in Holy Orders as appointed or elected as aforesaid 
 shall at all Times be liable to be suspended or removed from the said 
 Office, in the same Manner and by the same Authority, and for such or 
 the like Causes, as those whereby any stipendiary Curate may be 
 lawfully suspended or removed ; such Suspension or Removal neverthe- 
 less being subject to the same Power of Appeal to the Archbishop of the 
 
 Province to which any stipendiary Curate is or may be entitled. 
 
 * * * * * 
 
 V. And be it enacted, That if at any Time it shall appear, upon 
 complaint or otherwise, to any Archdeacon or other Ordinary that any 
 Person not in Holy Orders, holding or exercising the Office of Church 
 Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk in any District, Parish, or Place 
 within and subject to his Jurisdiction, has been guilty of any wilful 
 Neglect of or Misbehaviour in his said Office, or that by reason of any 
 Misconduct he is an unfit and improper Person to hold or exercise the 
 same, it shall be lawful for such Archdeacon or other Ordinary forthwith 
 to summon such Church Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk to 
 appear before him, and also by Writing under his Hand, or by 
 such Process as is commonly used in any of the Courts Ecclesi- 
 astical for procuring the Attendance of Witnesses, to call before 
 him all such Persons as may be competent to give Evidence or 
 Information respecting any of the Matters imputed to or charged 
 against such Church Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk as 
 aforesaid ; and such Archdeacon or other Ordinary shall and may, if 
 he see fit, examine upon Oath, to be by him administered in that 
 Behalf, any of the Persons so appearing or attending before him 
 respecting any of the Matters aforesaitl, and shall and may thereupon 
 summarily hear and determine the Truth of the Matters so imputed to 
 or charged against such Church Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk 
 as aforesaid ; and if upon such Investigation it shall appear to the 
 Satisfaction of such Archdeacon or ottier Ordinary that the Matters so 
 imputed to or charged against such Church Clerk, Chapel Clerk', or 
 Parish Clerk are true, it shall be lawful for the said Archdeacon or 
 other Ordinary forthwith to suspend or remove such Church Clerk, 
 Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk from his said Office, and by Certificate 
 under his Hand and Seal directed to the Rector or other officiating 
 Minister of the Parish, District, or Place wherein such Church 
 Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk held or exercised his Said Office, 
 to declare the said Office Vacant, and a Copy of such Certificate shall 
 thereupon, by such Rector or other officiating Minister, be affixed to the 
 principal door of the Church or Chapel in which the said Church 
 Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk usually exercised his said office ; 
 and the Person or Persons who upon the Vacancy of such Office are 
 entitled to elect or appoint a Person to fill the same, shall and may 
 forthwith proceed to elect or appoint some other Person to fill the same
 
 I04 
 
 APPENDIX XL 
 
 in the Place of the said Church Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk so 
 removed as aforesaid : Provided always, that the exercise of such 
 Office by a sufficient Deputy who shall duly and faithfully perform the 
 Duties thereof, and in all respects well and properly demean himself, 
 shall not be deemed a wilful Neglect of his Office on the part of such 
 Church Clerk, Chapel Clerk, or Parish Clerk, so as to render him liable, 
 for such Cause alone, to be suspended or removed Therefrom.
 
 APPENDIX XII. 105 
 
 APPENDIX XII. 
 
 Draft of a licence to a parish clerk to read prayers, 
 
 CHURCH, and bury. 
 
 [This document has been copied from MS. Rawhnson D. 81S in 
 the Bodleian Library. It is the draft of a Hcence to Thomas Dickenson, 
 parish clerk of \Valtham Holy Cross, given by Dr. John Mountain, 
 Bishop of London, sometimes to read prayers, church women, and bury 
 the dead. 
 
 I owe my knowledge of the document to the Rev. W. D. Macray, 
 Litt.D.] 
 
 John by the providence of God Bishop of London To alP [f. 174. 
 our welbeloved in Christ, Thomas Dickenson parishe Clerke of the 
 Churche and parishe of Waltham holy crosse in the Countie of Essex 
 and of our Dioces and iurisdiccion of London sendeth greting in the 
 Lorde 
 
 Whereas we have receyved certificate from the right worshipfull 
 Master Joseph Hall Doctor of Divinitie Deane of the Cathedrall 
 Churche of Worcester and preacher at Waltham holy crosse aforesayd 
 that the parishe of Waltham aforesayd is very spacious and large many 
 of the howses in the same parishe being far of from the Churche by 
 reason whereof the Curate -of the same Churate- of the same Churche 
 cannot at all tymes be had to performe theMuetye'-s etcetera of his office 
 and calling- in visiting the sicke buriall of the dead churching of women 
 and other busines belonging to his office and calling without further 
 helpe he being called vppon to performe seuerall services at one and the 
 same tyme 
 
 and therevppon petition hath byn made to vs and our say' Chaun- 
 cellor ■*in regard of the multitude of Churche busines there^ to graunt 
 our^ licence and aucthoritie to you the sayd Thomas Dickenson 
 ■•sometimes in absence of* -to assist'- the Curate there -in burying [f. 174'' 
 of the- *to reade praiers churche and bury* dead corpses in that parishe 
 ^in the absence of the Curate there, or when he cannot conveniently in 
 his owne person performe the same," and our sayd Chancellor hath 
 decreed^ the same to be graunted 
 
 1 struck through. -— " struck through. 
 
 ^ 'Y\iQ struck through aw^^his 'vrittcn in margin. 
 
 ■* — "* ifitetUncd. 
 
 '" a \\ begifining the line has been written before creed and then struck out.
 
 io6 APPENDIX XII. 
 
 We therefore the Bishop aforesayd in regard of the necessitie of 
 this service to be performed and to thintent that the Curate there may 
 have more hbertie and the better oportunitie to visit the sicke and 
 performe the other dueties of his calUng have and doe for the reasons 
 before expressed hcence and aucthonze you the sayd Thomas 
 Dickenson now parishe Gierke of tliat Churche and parishe from tyme 
 to tyme hereafter 'in the absence of the Curate there or when the 
 Curate cannot conveniently performe his duetie in liis owne person 
 ■^-^ometimes to reade prayers- to bury sucli' -'sometimes to reade praiers in 
 the Churche of Waltham lioly crosse aforesayd and to church women 
 and to bury suche^ dead Corpses as hereafter shalbe to be buryed in 
 your parishe Churche or Church yard in the absence of the Curate there 
 or when the Curate cannot conveniently performe the same duetie* in his 
 owne person, so as in the same premisses'' you observe and Icepe the 
 wordes and order prescribed in the booke of common prayer now by 
 lawe established and not otherwise. 
 
 In witnes whereof we have caused the seale of our Chancellor ^which 
 we vse in this behaulfe^ to be set to these presentes. 
 
 Dated at London this 12 of January according etcetera, 1621. 
 
 ' — .' struck through. '^ — " iutrrlined and struck throrii^h. 
 
 •• — ^ in'. er lined. * iiitir lined. 
 
 " h\y[\'i!i}i% struck th}-otii;li fl«if premisses interlined.
 
 APPENDIX XIII. 107 
 
 APPENDIX XIII. 
 
 John Godolphin on the right to Elect the Parish Clerk. 
 Of Parsons and Parsonages. 
 
 * -St * * * 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 ***** 
 
 ]Vhether the Parson may appoint the Parish Clerk 'I 
 
 (15.) At a Synod in 44. Ed. 3. a Canon was made, That the Parson 
 of every Church of England shall appoint the Parish-Clerk. And at 
 another Synod held in An. 1603. a Canon was made to the same effect ; 
 and yet it doth not take away the Custom where the Parishioners or 
 Church-wardens have used to appoint the Clerk because that is 
 Temporal, which cannot be altered by a Canon.' If the Clerk of a 
 Parish in London hath used time out of mind to be chosen by the 
 Vestry, and afterwards Admitted and Sworn before the Archdeacon, 
 and he refuse to Swear such Clerk so Elect, but Admits another 
 chosen by the Parson : In this Case a Writ may be awarded, com- 
 manding him to Swear the Clerk chosen by the Vestry. 22 Jac. 
 WalpooVs Case. The like Writ was granted for the Clerk of the 
 Parish of St. Fosters., London. Mich. 16. Car B. R. between Oj'me 
 and Pemberto7ii^ The Parishioners of the Parish of Alphage in 
 Canterbury prescribed to have the Nomination and Election of their 
 Parish Clerk, and the Parson of a Parish by force of a Canon, upon 
 voidance of the place of the Parish-Clerk, elected one to the Office : 
 The Parishioners by force of their Custom elected C. the Parson, 
 supposing this Election to be Irregular, for that it was against the 
 Canon sued C. before Dr. Ne\yf\ma7i Chancellor of Canterbury, and 
 the said C. was by Sentence deprived of the Clerkship of the Parish, 
 and another Clerk of the Parish Achuitted. C. moved for a Prohibition, 
 and had it granted by all the Court ; for it was held. That a Parish- 
 Clerk is a meer Lay-man, and ought to be deprived by them that put 
 him in, and no others ; and the Canon which willeth that the Parson 
 shall have Election of the Parish-Clerk, is meerly void to take away the 
 Custom, that any person had to Elect him. Vid. Stat. 25 ZT. 8. That 
 a Canon against Common Law, confounding the Royal Prerogative of 
 the King, or Law of God, is void ; and Custome of the Realm cannot 
 
 ' M. 24 Jac. B. R. Walpole & Gale, per cur, & Roll. Abri. ver. Prerogative, lit Y. 
 ^ Roll ib. lit L.
 
 io8 APPENDIX XIIL 
 
 be taken away but by Act of Parliament. Vid. 21 Ed. 4. 44. And it 
 was Resolved, That if the Parish-Clerk misdemean himself in his 
 Otifice, or in the Church ; he may be Sentenced for that in the 
 Ecclesiastical Court to Excommunication, but not to Deprivation : 
 And afterwards a Prohibition was granted by all the Court ; and held 
 also, That a Prohibition lieth as well after Sentence in this Case as 
 before.' And in Genu in' s Case, Whereas the Church-wardens and 
 Parishioners of K. surmized they had a Custom to place a Clerk there 
 by the election of the Vestry : the Parson sued them in the Ecclesi- 
 astical Court, to have his Clerk placed there, according to a late Canon 
 made : It was the Opinion of the Court, that it was a good Custom, 
 and that the Canon could not take it away ; wherefore a Prohibition 
 was granted. - 
 
 (John Godolphin, Repertormm Caiio/iici/m, Chap. xvii. § 15, London, 
 Atkins for Chr. Wilkinson. Third ed. 1687. p. 192.) 
 
 ' Pasch, 8 Jac. C. 15. Ga//((i' \crs. Dr. Ncwiiia)i. IJiownl. Kcp. par. 1. fTliis is 
 almost wf)r(l for wnrd as in Richard Ikownlnw's Kcpoiis {a saoiid Pait) London, 
 i6s2. p. 3S.] 
 
 •^ Trin. 21 Jac. \'>. K. Jcriniti's Case Cro. par. 2.
 
 APPENDIX XIV. 109 
 
 APPENDIX XIV. 
 
 The Office of the Parish Clerk of Barrow on 
 humber about 1713. 
 
 [The following transcript was made bv Mr. Robert Brown, Junior, 
 F.S.A. from the Town's Book of Barrow on Huniber ; and it has been 
 very kindly placed at my disposal for the purposes of this work. The 
 book from which the extract is taken is- a manuscript of forty-eight 
 pages and is in the old vellum binding; it appears to contain a com- 
 plete list of the parishioners and landowners in a.d. 1709. On p. i 
 is "the Towns Book of Barrow containing the Dues and customs 
 belonging to the said Town One Thousand seven Hundred and 
 nine'' also "the ministers Tiths and Dues 17 13." 
 
 On p. 4 begins " the office and Duty of the parish Clerk." 
 
 On the last page of the book the sections which relate to the clerk's 
 wages are repeated. 
 
 The book, says Mr. Brown, who has added several notes, is a com- 
 pilation of different dates. One page is headed " the Townes paines 
 maid and Agreed by the lury in Barrow Court Anno Dom. 1553," and 
 the entry may be of that date. 
 
 The document has been printed by Mr. Christopher Wordsworth in 
 the Lincoln Diocesati Magazine for May and June, 1901, from a tran- 
 script found by accident and apparently made many years ago ; which, 
 however, does i:ot accord in all particulars with the text as now edited. 
 The same may be said of that printed by the late Mr. Thomas 
 North, F.S.A. in the Antiquary^ 1880, vol. ii. p. 95. J 
 
 /The office and Duty of the parish Clark. [p. 4 
 
 [i.] Item. — He is to atend the Church or within the parish when he 
 is officiated in his function : he ought carefully to lay up the Comunion 
 Cloth Carpet and Surp[lice] Cloath Cushun Books and other things 
 Appertaining to the Church. 
 
 [2.] Item. — He is to see that the Church Chan[c]ell and seats be 
 swept and keep hansome and Deasent ; he ought to attend the Church 
 at such times as there is any manner of Churching or buriall and to tole a 
 bell and Ring a lettle According to the accustome manner ; he must be 
 carfuU that no boys or Idle persons Janle the bells or abuse the 
 Church or windows ; he shall or is to pike grease or oyle and keep the 
 Bells in good order ; and if they be defected in any thing he is to 
 aquant the churchwardens that they be mended in convenient time.
 
 no APPENDIX XIV. 
 
 [3.] Item. — He is to Ring a Bell att nine a Clock in the morning 
 and at 4 at afternoon every working day from munday in the first whole 
 week of Lent untill Easter. E.x.[cep]t such days as there are praye[r]s 
 in the Church. 
 
 [4.] Item. — He is to Ring a bell every working day in the mo[rn]in 
 break of the day and continue the Ringing thereof untill allst^ day and 
 also to Ring a Bell every eve about sunseting till Harvest be fully 
 ended ; which bells are to begin to [ring] from the first begin[ning]. of 
 Harvest. 
 
 [5.] Item.— He is to provide and pay a workman for mowing [p. 6. 
 and stowing upon the 14 acre dale belonging to the westcote and to 
 see the ordering and bringing to the Church before midsumer day and 
 to pay the waineman for Loading there of every Load four pence ; he 
 is to give notice to the owner or farmer occupior of Wistcote \sic). 
 
 [6.] Item. — About a week before Christmas and Easter that hee 
 before other of those feasts send one Load of strow to the Church stiell 
 where the Clark shall receive It and take care to Lay it in ye seats and 
 in- and in- Like maner pay the wainman for every Load 4^. which 
 strewing of strow^ shall at Last belong to the Clark. 
 
 [7.] Item. — He is to ring a bell for the ringing of the Corphew 
 begining at St. Andrews eve and ending at Candlemas eve and provide 
 Candles for the Ringers and continue in the bell House all the time of 
 ringing and be carefull that nothing their Suffer abuse or Damage. 
 
 /The Clark's Wages 171 5 May 12th. [p. 7 
 
 [8.] Item. — Hee is to Receive at Easter for every plough i>and eight 
 pence; and after that rate for every greater or Lescer (juantity : Like- 
 wise of every Cottager yi. except such as do recive Colliction. 
 
 [9.] Item. — for every plough Land he is to have for ringing 9 a Clok 
 Bell 4 of the Clok Bell and night bell and Day Bell 2 pecks of wheat 
 and rye or masheldine"' and after the rate for a greater or Lesser quan- 
 tity of Land. 
 
 [10.] Item. — He is to have at every wedding or marri'jc in the parish 
 (id. for every passing bell 41-/. for every souU knell 4^/. : If the friends of 
 any deceased person desire to have the great bell Rung a little before 
 the Corps be brought to the Church the Clark for Ringing the bell 
 shall have one shilling; If any person shall willingly or carefully over 
 turn A [a] bell the Clark may demand of him one shilling for that 
 offence which if he denys to pay the Clark may sue for it in the Cort 
 and be Jnscsted by the parishoners theriii 1715. 
 
 -All Saints? ^ — * and in: repeated. •' Cf. mashluni, mixed grain.
 
 NOTES. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 p. 1. Over the top of the title page is written : hie \tivo words illci:;iblc\ 
 liber Feb. 25, 1602. Rector de Gaws worth. 
 
 Dr. Scott thinks that the two words which cannot now be read, even after 
 the application of ammonium sulphide, may be William Brownall^ who 
 according to George Ornierod was Rector of Gavvsworth in 1597. {History 
 of . . . C/iestcr, London, 1S19, vol. iii. p. 294.) The latter word 
 certainly appears to end in c//. 
 
 On the right hand edge is written vertically : William Moreton. 
 
 P. 2. No. VI. of the table of contents gives no mention of confirmation, 
 which occurs immediately after the communion on p. 34, belo-.v. xA.s a 
 matter of fact no order for confirmation appears in this book, though in the 
 order for confirmation of Edward VI. 's first book there are versicles and 
 responds in which it might be supposed that the clerk took a' part. The 
 word confirmation probably slipped into p. 34, by carelessness. 
 
 The Prayer Books that appeared before the publication of this book 
 had no psalter attached to them. The last paragraph Here is to de 
 fioted, therefore, is needed to explain the way to find the psalms of the 
 day. 
 
 P. 3. 7/ic ordrc Jiow tJic Psalter, £r^t. appears in full in Edward VI. '"s first 
 book : the last paragraph This is also to be noted is taken from the Ordre 
 Howe the rest of holy Scripture, &^c. a leaf beyond. 
 
 P. 4. This is also identical with the table in Edward VI. 's first book. 
 
 PP. 5-16. The KalcJidar. I do not detect any important difterence 
 between the Kalendars of the two books. 
 
 P. 17. In the margin a seventeenth century hand has written the 
 references to the psalms from which O Lord open thou my lips and O God 
 make good speed to save me are taken. Similar references are scattered in 
 the margin, together with tryings of the pen, of which no notice will be 
 hereafter taken in these notes. 
 
 77/1? ordre for Matty ns is that in Edward VI. 's first book. 
 
 P. 24. Ordre for Euensong is that of Edward VI. 's first book. 
 
 P. 26. This headline Evensong over Quiei/ngue vult is to be found in the 
 first book of Edward VI.'s, and in the Durham book (see above, p. xiv.) and 
 in the Elizabethan edition of 1559, the headline is Euening prayer. But in 
 editions of 1596 and 161 5, it has become Qiiicunque vult. This was again 
 altered in 1661, and became At Morni7jg prayer. 
 
 The version of Quicuitque intlt is that of JEdward VI.'s first book, not of 
 the psalter of 1548. 
 
 Grafton's edition of Edward VI.'s first book, Mense Martii, has instead of 
 Christian veritie the words Christian unitie. (B.M. C. 25 m. 14.)
 
 112 NOTES. 
 
 P. 28. The text of the Litany is that of Edward VI. 's first book, not of 
 the psalter of 1548, which retains the invocation of the mother of God, the 
 angels, and saints generally. But its place is not the same. In 
 Edward VI. 's first book it comes after the order for the Communion. Here 
 it comes immediately before. 
 
 P. 34. All that nppo-tein, &c. has CoJtfirmacio7i immediately after 
 Communion., but the book does not contain the order for Confirmation, and 
 the table of contents (p. 2.) also omits the word in the list. 
 
 After this place Edward VI.'s first book is no longer followed verbally. 
 Those parts which are read or sung by the clerk become prominent, while 
 the priests part is often omitted. The variation shows itself early ; for the 
 Introit is marked as coming first of all and nothing is said of the Lord's 
 prayer, which the priest repeats at the opening of the Order in Edward VI.'s 
 first book, though the cue of the collect follows after the introit. 
 
 P. 35. Here, after Let us praie., there is again a somewhat unintelligent 
 following of Edward AT.'s first book, as the collect of the day which came 
 before the collect for the King is wholly omitted, and only the collect for the 
 King has its cue. 
 
 The epistle, it should be noted, may be read by the priest or clerk. 
 
 The creed is left imperfect. 
 
 P. 36. TJie OffcTtoric. The offertory sentences are from Edward VI.'s 
 first book. 
 
 When I was young it sometimes happened that the clergyman who read 
 the epistle read the offertory sentences, but this custom now seems entirely 
 to have died out. 
 
 The two exhortations before them in Edward \T.'s first book are omitted 
 iiere. 
 
 P. 38. The Preface being the priest's part is left out, and only Sanctiis 
 given in full in which the clerk joins. The whole of the canon (as it is called) 
 is omitted, together with the confession : the latter omission is remarkable, 
 as the confession might, under the rubric of Edward VI.'s first book, very 
 reasonably be recited by the clerk. It runs thus : The7i shall this gcncrall 
 confcssioji be made., in the name of all those that are niynded to receaue the 
 holy Communion, cither by one of theim, or els by one of the Ministers., or by 
 the Priest him selfe. The absolution, comfortable words and prayer of 
 humble access, as might be expected, are not given. John IMcrbecke's 
 liooke of Commo7i praier 7ioted (Grafton, 1550) does not contain the 
 confession, but the canon is given at length. 
 
 P. 39. As;nus Dei and the anthems at the Communion are as in 
 Edward VI.'s first book. 
 
 P. 41. Here again only the cue for the thanksgiving after Communion 
 appears ; and none of the Collects to be said after the Offe7-tofy, ivhen there 
 is no Cojnmu7iio7i is printed. These, however, appear in the Durham book. 
 (See above, p. xiv.) 
 
 ^hc c\i&\^ Aliiiiji^hty and eue7iiuy7?<i, whWc in one of Edward \T.'s first 
 books it is Almighty and everlasti/ig. (15. M. C. 25, m. 14.) 
 
 P. 42. Of the Form for Matrimony, nothing is printed until the psalm, 
 when the clerk joins in its recitation ; the Kyrie., Lord's prayer, and versicles 
 are printed, as the clerk joins in these. 
 
 Tiie psalms are not given in full as in Edward VI.'s first book, for the 
 clerk would have them at hand in the psalter at the end of the book.
 
 N07'ES. 
 
 113 
 
 P. 43. Only the cue of the first of the final prayers appears. There is 
 nothing of the final exhortation. 
 
 P. 44. Peace be luitJiin tJiis house is somewhat different from the early 
 books of Edward VI. which have Peace be in this house. 
 
 The versicles and responses appear, but only the cues of the priest's parts 
 are given. 
 
 P. 46. In this Communion of the sick is shown very markedly the desire 
 to omit whatever is not said by the clerk. The epistle is given at length, 
 being read by the clerk ; but the collect and gospel and canon have nothing 
 but the cues. 
 
 The Kyrie, to which in Edward VI. 's first book is added the note, 
 without any more repetition., is wholly omitted ; though it might be expected 
 that the clerk would have taken his part in answering once Christ have 
 mercy upo7t us. 
 
 P. 48. In Merbecke's Booke of Coiiiinon praier jioted (Grafton 1550, 
 sign. Q. ii.) these three opening verses are treated as response with a 
 versicle. So also is Man that is borne with /;/ the iiiiddest. 
 
 I commende is struck out and in the margin is written For as much ; 
 almightie is also struck out and after is written : For as much as it hath 
 pleased Aim. ^s[od to tak vnto hiinselfe the soule of this our brother. These 
 are attempts in the seventeenth century, perhaps early, to accommodate 
 the book to the EHzabethan prayer book. 
 
 P. 49. In margin opposite Let us praie is [O^init al that foloweth. This 
 is again a signal to the user of the book in the seventeenth century. 
 
 In the lower margin under ps. C. xlvi. is written Hue [usque]. 
 
 These notes appear to be in the same hand as the writing of the top of 
 the title page. 
 
 The lesson is given at length for the benefit of the clerk. 
 
 P. 50. In lower margin of sign. d. iv. b. is written in a hand like that on 
 sign. d. ii. b. 
 
 Aim. god with whom do live the sp. of the depart, hence in the lo : and in 
 wh. the soule of thos that be elect. 
 
 Aim. god who art the resurrection and life in wJioinsoevcr bel. sh. Hue. 
 
 P. 51. Parallel with the head line is also written : omit alle the end. 
 
 P. 52. The epistle is given at length for the benefit of the clerk. 
 
 P. 53. Under Purificacion of women is written in same hand as before : 
 For as much as it hath pleased god to give you safe deliverance ajid hath. 
 After O almightie God etc. is written : which hast safiy deliver. 
 
 P. 54. Nothing is given of the homily or of the " Curses," to which the 
 answer of Ame?i might have been led by the clerk. 
 
 Notes to Appendix I. 
 
 p. 57. It will be seen from the items of this Appendix that the " deacons " 
 at Coventry performed duties very similar to those of the parish clerk. At 
 Ludlow, also, from 1541 to 1564 there were "deacons" who rang the bells, 
 read the first chapter, wore surplices, and had a "deacons chamber." 
 Thomas Higges, being deacon, was paid ^5. 6. 8 for a whole year's wages. 
 
 CLERK. I
 
 114 NOTES. 
 
 {Chiirchzuafdcns' accoujiis of the Tcnvn of Li/dlozu, ed. Thos. Wright, Camden 
 Society, 1869, pp. 8, 35, 47, 119, 134, 139, and elsewhere.) All that we know 
 of them points to the Ludlow "deacons" being parish clerks, as those at 
 Coventry were. It seems to be much the same at St. Nicholas Bristol where 
 bequests to "the deacon and suffragan"' and "the clerk and suftragan " occur 
 in wills, apparently meaning the same officers. (T. P. Wadley, iXotes or Ab- 
 stracts of tlic W^ills . . . ^^/i/r/j-Zi:^/, Bristol and Gloucestershire Society, 
 1886, p. II.) 
 
 The deacon and suffragan are also spoken of in 1401, at St. Marv Redclifife. 
 (p. 61.) . ' . . 
 
 § I. Vestment here includes all the mass vestments, and is not hmited to 
 the chasuble. 
 
 P. 58. ^ 7. Compare the order at St. Michael's Cornhill in 1596 : " It is 
 ordred that the Saxton shall after service don presently carry in the Bible 
 and service books to the vestry to be locked for the better saffetie of them 
 and that the Church dore shalbe kept shut in the week daies after service 
 times whereby boys and others maie be kept forth frome doeing damage." 
 (Waterlow and 0\erall, Acroitnts . . . St. MicJiael Cornhill., 1872, 
 
 P- 2 53-) 
 
 § 9. See below Appendix III. § 13, Appendix VI. .^ 3. 
 
 § 10. This section seems to suggest that in the beginning the "deacon" 
 was a man in deacon's orders, and thus able to read the gospel himself : that 
 he ceased to be in holy orders and became a mere clerk, when he had to find 
 a real deacon to perform this part of his duties. See also below, i^ 34. The 
 practice of setting men in minor orders, or no orders at all, to do the office 
 of sub-deacon or deacon seems very widely spread. The singing men at 
 Worcester and Winchester in the seventeenth century read the epistle and 
 gospel. (See Introduction, p. xxiii.) 
 
 Or the opposite may be suggested. In St. Cyprian's days the reader read 
 the gospel. {Episfolac, xxx. and xxxiw ed. Migne.) Is it that when first 
 instituted the clerk read the gospel as his fellow read the epistle, but that 
 an increasing desire to limit the service of the altar to men in holy orders 
 was the cause of the clerk being made to find a deacon to sing the gospel ? 
 
 § 12. At St. Ewen's Bristol, in 1457-8 they paid \](l. "for the clansyng of 
 the gutters of the churche whan the grete snow was " ( Tnifisactions of the 
 Bristol and Glouccstcrsliirc Archaeological Society., 1890-91, vol. x\-. p. 168.) 
 Similar items may be met with elsewhere. But at Coventry the clerks had 
 to do tliis work. See § 53. Also at Bledlow in 1782. 
 
 >^ 13. The priory door at Coventry may be the same as the priory gate of 
 which Thomas Pennant speaks : " Pass by Coo/cstreet Gate, on the outside of 
 the city, and a little further, by the Three Virgins, or Priory Gate, between 
 which there is a complete part of the wall." {fourney from Chester to 
 London, London, 1782, p. 150.) In Hamper's copy of Dugdale's Antiquities 
 of Warwickshire, preser\-ed in the British Museum [C. 45. k. 2.] there is a 
 plan in the first volume wx^h. priory gate marked to the north of Holy Trinity 
 Church. 
 
 The form was very likely a thing at which tlie priest could kneel, what we 
 now call a litany desk. It was easily moveable, for it was to be brought away 
 from the priory door to the body of the cimrch before the rood. The Rev. 
 Dr. Fowler has pointed out " a forme to serve in procession tyme " at 
 Cheswardine, Salop, in the time of Queen Mary Tudor. 
 
 {The Ornaments of the Rubric, Alcuin Club Tracts, 1897, p. 48, by 
 J. T. Micklethwaite, quoting from the Rev. Dr. J. T. Fowler, Church Times., 
 December 7th, 1883, p. 901. col. ii.) 
 
 And at Syon they had on .\sh Wednesday for the seven penitential psalms 
 " a lytel forme" for the priest and his ministers, taken away when the seven
 
 NOTES. 115 
 
 psalms were ended. (G. J. Aungier, History and Antiquities of Syofz Mon- 
 astery, Westminster, 1840, p. 343.) Also, after compline, before taking holy 
 water, there was a "forme or deskc" that "the president only may lene to" 
 and kneel, {idid. p. 334.) 
 
 If they followed at Coventry the Sarum processional, the priory door might 
 well be the place of the first station, during which the executor officii had to 
 kneel, and thus might be glad of the support of a "form." In like manner, 
 the priest had to kneel at Ave rex 7iostcr sung before the rood. {Missdle 
 ad It sum . . . Sarum, Burntisland, 1 861 -1883, col. 262.) 
 
 Ar/e rex noster is an anthem found in many parts of western Christendom ; 
 in Spain, Germany, and I*" ranee, as part of the procession on Palm Sunday. 
 
 At Bristol they made in 1572, a charge of two pence for " 4 legs and 4 bal- 
 lusters to the forme to kneele at procession tyme." (J. Y . Nichols and John 
 Taylor, Bristol past and present, Bristol, 1881, vol. ii. p. 37.) The litany in 
 Ehzabeth's time was thus still called procession, and Robert Burton later 
 on uses the same word : " We may doe well therefore, to put this in our 
 precessiont amongst the rest : fro7n ail blindnesse of heart, from pride, 
 7'aine-gtory'" etc. {The Anatomy of Melancholy, Part i. Sect. 2, Memb. 3, 
 Sub-section 10, at end. Oxford, 162 1, p. 143.) 
 
 § 14. The holy water stock would seem to be moveable ; what is now 
 called the holy water bucket. 
 
 § 15. At Easter and Whitsuntide the font was hallowed, and fresh water 
 brought. See below § 20. 
 
 This towel is spoken of in the Sarum manual. " \'erumtamen in sabbato 
 sancto pasche et in vigilia penthecostes peracta consecratione fontium 
 non infundetur oleum neque crisma : nee ulterius in officio baptismi 
 procedatur nisi forte aliquis assit baptizandus : sed lintheamine mundo 
 cooperiantur : et usque ad completorium pasche et penthecostes reseruentur. 
 ut si forte his diebus aliquis baptizandus aduenent : fecundatis et sancti- 
 ficatis fontibus olei et crismatis infusione baptizetur."' {Manuale ad usum 
 insignis ccclesie Sarum, Rothomagi, loan. Richardus, 1501, fo. xliii. b.) 
 About 1850 the custom still prevailed at West Luccombe in Somerset of 
 covering the font with a linen cover after the water was poured in for 
 baptism. {Hicrurgia Anglicana, ed. Vernon Staley, London, 1902, vol. i. 
 p. 10.) At Milan a sort of linen canopy is hung over the font continuously. 
 
 § 16. Rex sanctorum angelorum is a metrical hymn, called a litany in the 
 Sarum books, sung returning from the blessing of the font at Easter and 
 Whitsuntide. The Sarum rubric directs that it shall be sung by three clerks 
 of the upper grade in silk copes, two of which are to be red, the third white. 
 {Processiofiale ad usum . . . Sarum, ed. Henderson, Leeds, 1882, 
 p. 90.) This also favours the idea that at Coventry the Sarum Missal 
 was in use, as the other printed missals do not have Rex sanctorum 
 angelorum. 
 
 § 17. This carrying of holy water gave his name to the clerk, aquae- 
 baiulus; and was a source of profit to him. See Introduction above, p. Ii. 
 and Lyndwood, Pro7iinciale, Lib. iii. tit. De concessione praebendac, cap. 
 a nostris, Oxon. 1679, p. 142. 
 
 § 18. On Sundays the holy cake was blessed after the blessing of 
 the holy water, and then distributed, {Missale . . . Sarum, ed. F. H. 
 Dickinson, Burntisland, 1861-1883, col. 33** and 36**) "cut according 
 for every man's degree." 
 
 The xii. day is the twelfth day after Christmas, the Epiphany. Sec .§ 59, 
 below. The mending of the surplice doubtless became a mere excuse for 
 demanding a Christmas box. 
 
 § 20. This takes one back to a time not so very long ago when there was 
 no system of waterworks, and water laid on in every building. There used 
 
 I 2
 
 ii6 NOTES. 
 
 to be in English villages a man who came with a horse and butt, the bitter, 
 who brought potable water to peoples' houses. 
 
 The water on Easter even and Whitsun Eve was for the new water that 
 was to be blessed in the font. That on Shere Thursday (Maundy Thursday) 
 was for the washing of the altars. A birche besom for this (§ 26) was to be 
 provided by the first deacon, and wine and a holy water bucket were to be 
 had ready by the second (§ 69.) 
 
 "1509. For water for the funt on Wytson-yevyn. . . . 
 
 "1520. For water to be halowed on Maundy Thursday for the alters 
 and Estureven for the fountain." (? Font : St. Mary Hill, 1520, in Nichols, 
 Ilhislrafions^ London, 1797, pp. 105 and 108. 
 
 " 1549-50. Paid for water for the Founte for one yere Sm' \']d. 
 
 " I55°~5i- P'<^ to ihe water bearer for water v\\]d. 
 
 " 1556-57. Payd For wattar For the Fontt at Whyt sonteye \(i." 
 
 (Churchwardens' accounts for St. Matthew, Friday Street, edited by W. 
 Sparrow Simpson, Joiirtial of the Bi'itish Archceological Associatioii, 1869, 
 vol. XXV. p. 361.) 
 
 P. 59. § 23. This is further evidence that the palms and branches hallowed 
 and distributed on Palm Sunday furnished the ashes for the following Ash 
 Wednesday. It was so at Syon. (G. J. Aungier, History and Antiquities of 
 Syofi Monastcty, Westminster, 1840. p. 343.) 
 
 § 24. The palm on Palm Sunday seems more often to have been found by 
 the churchwardens. The charge, including cake and bread, appears in the 
 churchwardens' accounts. 
 
 " Flowrs obleyes, and for box and palme ayenst Palme sondaye o. o. 6." 
 
 " For palme flowrys and cake on Palme Sonday o. o. 10." 
 
 (St. Mary Hill, in Nichols, I//tistrations, London, 1797, pp. in and 105, 
 i486 and 1 5 10.) 
 
 " Paide for palme, boxe, yewe, flowers, and cakes for Palme Sondaie 
 viijd. ob." 
 
 (Waterlow and Overall, Accounts . . . St. Michael Cornhi/l, London, 
 about 1872, p. 128.) 
 
 " Paid for Syngyng brede on Palm Sonday ij." 
 
 (Charles Kerry, y^ ^/jA^ry . . . 67. Z<nf7Y;7(:^ AV«c//>7^, Reading, 1883. 
 p. 49, year 37-38 of Henry VHL) 
 
 "152 1. Item spent uppon palme sonday for caks, flowers, box and 
 palm, vijd." 
 
 " 1556. Item for palme flowers and cakes for palme Sondaye xijd." 
 
 (St. Peter qYi&th^., Journal of the British Archaeological Association, 1868, 
 vol. xxiv. p. 261 and 263.) 
 
 There is a description of the Palm Sunday procession contained in a 
 dialogue given below. Though the conversation is somewhat onesided, 
 yet by leaving out the interpretation of the ceremonies and questions upon 
 them, a tolerably consecutive account of the procession can be supplied. 
 It is written from a standpoint not scoffing at, nor yet wholly approving of, 
 the old ceremonies, and it appears amongst the collected li'orkcs of one 
 Thomas Becon printed in 1563. If it he Becon's, it may be evidence of the 
 grave deterioration of character that took place in ten years when he wrote 
 The Displaying of the Popish Mass. 
 
 " In the begynnynge of the Procession the people goethe oute hauynge 
 eucry one a I^alme in theyr hand followynge the Crosse which is couered 
 with a clothe . . . that whichc they l)care in dede in theyre handes, 
 is not properlye called a Palme, for they are the bowes of a Salow tree, but 
 bycause we haue no Palmes growingc in this londe, therfore do we beare 
 them in stede of Palmes . . . Than go they forthe withe the Crosse, 
 vntyll they come vnto a certayne stedde of the Chyrche yearde, where they
 
 NOTES. 117 
 
 stonde styll, and in the meane season, the preste rede the gospell . . . 
 The Gospell beynge once done, than goth the people forthe withe the crosse 
 that is couered, and euen streyghtwayes not farre from them come other 
 people and the preste wyth the Sacrament, whyche haue wyth them a crosse 
 bare and vncouered, prycyked ful of grene Oliues and Pahnes ... ye 
 shall note, that there come forthe certayne chyldren before the naked 
 Crosse, syngynge a certayne songe, whiche begynnethe, Eii Rex uenit. 
 Beholde the Kynge commeth . . . After the songe of the chyldren, the 
 Preste goeth forthe with the Sacrament and certayne people also wythe the 
 naked Crosse, vntyll hey mete wythe that Crosse, that is obuelated and 
 couered. They are not so soone met, but the bumbled Crosse vanyshe awaye, 
 and is conueyed from the company streyghtwayes. Than all the whole 
 people enclose togyther wyth great ioy, syngyng and makyng melody 
 triumphantly foUowynge the naked crosse, bearynge in theyr handes euery 
 one a Palme, in some places also they beare grene herbes in the stede of 
 Oliues . . . These thynges once done, than the people gothe somewhat 
 further vnto the chyrche dorewarde, and there stondeth styll . . . 
 Immediatly after certayne chyldrenne stondyng vpon an hygh place right 
 agaynste the people, synge wythe a lowde voyce a certayne Hympne, in the 
 prayse of oure Sauioure lesus Christ, whych begynnethe, Gloria laus . . . 
 At the end of euery verse, the chyldren caste downe certayne cakes or breades 
 wythe floures . . . These thynges once done than gothe the procession 
 forth vntyll they come to the chyrche dore whyche, whan they come vnto it, 
 is sparred, and certayne chyldren in the chyrche syngyng. The songe 
 beyng once done, the Preste taketh the crosse in his hand, and putteth 
 the dore from hym with it, and so openeth it, and entreth in with all the 
 other people after him . . . Whan they are once entred into the chyrche, 
 whereby heauen is signifyed, than dothe all the people knele downe, and the 
 prest pluckyng vp the clothe, wher with the crucifyxe was couered, and 
 makyng it open to all that are there presente, syngethe a certayne songe, the 
 people in the meane season prayeng and gyuynge thanckes vnto God. And 
 so endeth the Procession." 
 
 {^APotacioiior-drinky7t^^efortJiisJiolyty}neofLe)jt . . . by Theodore 
 Basille, London, John Mayler for John Gough, 1543. Brit. Mus. C. 21. a. 7. 
 This is printed among Thomas Becon's IVorkes in the edition of 1563.) 
 
 The " bumbled Crosse " would seem to be the cross that is covered. 
 Bumbles are a bandage or blindfolding, for blinkers for horses. See 
 Dr. Murray's New EnolisJi Dictionary., s.w 
 
 There is an allusion to the meeting of the two crosses, and the casting of 
 cakes in another work written in the form of a dialogue, but altogether on the 
 protestant side. 
 
 "They haue their laudable dumme ceremonies with lenten crosse, and 
 vptide crosse, and these two must iustle, til Lent breake his uecket. Then 
 cakes must be cast out of the steple, that al the boys in the parish must 
 lie scambling together by the eares. tyl all the parish falleth a laughing, . 
 . . But Lord what Apes play made thei of it in great Cathederal churches, 
 and Abbaies ? 
 
 " Nick. What did they there ? 
 
 " Oliu. One comes forth in his aibe, and his long stole (for so they call 
 their girdet that they put aboute theyr neckes) thys must be leashe wise, as 
 hunters weares their homes. This solempne syre, played Christes part, a 
 gods name. Then another companye of singers, chyldren and al, song in 
 priksong, the lewes part. And the deuil (the deacon I should haue said) read 
 the middel text. 
 
 " Nicho. What dyd the prest at the alter al this while ? 
 
 " Oliu. He stood mum, and played ludas, that betrayed his Mayster.
 
 iiS NOTES. 
 
 And in the meanetime, because it was teadiouse to be vnoccupyed, such 
 playne soules as thou art, made crosses of palme, to set vpon your dorss, and 
 to beare in your purses.'' 
 
 {A Dialoi^ue or familiar talkc between two neighbours., Roane, Michael 
 Wodde, 1554. sig. D. iii. Brit. Mus. C. 25. c. 26.) 
 
 § 25. The sepulchre, wherein after Evensong on Good Friday were 
 deposited the Eucharist and the cross {Processionale Sartan, ed. 
 Henderson, Leeds, 1882, p. 72.) was watched by the second deacon on Good 
 Friday night (§ 65.) and by the first deacon on Easter Even, until the procession 
 which preceded the Mattins of Easter Day. {Brcviarijiin . . . Sa^-itvi., 
 ed. Procter and Wordsworth, Cambridge, 1882. fasc. 1. col. dcccvii.) 
 
 The Lenten cloths that covered the images and the crosses during Lent 
 were taken down after this procession, and before Mattins. {ibid. col. dcccix.) 
 At St. Helen's .A.bingdon in 1555 they paid the sexton eightpence "for 
 watching the sepulter two nyghtes" (Nichols, Illustrations^ p. 141 ) So at 
 St. Michael's Worcester, he had in 1543 twopence beyond his wages. (John 
 Amphlett, Churchwarden^ Accounts of St. Michael's ifi Bedwardine, 
 Worcester, Oxford, 1896, p. 12.) If the clerk were paid more as a rule for 
 this watching of the sepulchre, we see why it is expressly said at Coventry 
 that the watching is to be part of his duties, so that he could not claim an 
 extra fee. 
 
 § 26. The rites at the washing of the altars on Maundy Thursday will be 
 found in the Sarum Processional, ed. Henderson, 1882, p. 59. 
 
 " Aftyr hygh masse, or els aftyr mete, al the autyrs schal be made bare, 
 and the mynyster of the sextry schal ordeyn for two bysoms made of boxe 
 and ewe that was halowyd on palme sonday for waschyng of the autyrs, and 
 he, or els the mynyster of high masse, schal helpe the sextayn to halowe the 
 holy watyr, and ordeyn for cruettys of wyne and cuppys for to powre wat}r 
 up on the autyr." (G. J. Aungier, op. cit. p. 348.) 
 
 § 27. The discipline rods were for use on Good Friday. Sir Thomas 
 More speaks of the lady who wept when she remembered " that the priest 
 had on good friday with the dyspelying roade beaten her hard vppon her 
 lylye white hands." (Quoted by D. Rock, Church of our Fathers, London, 
 1853. vol. iii. part ii. p. 241. as in controversy with Tindal. I have been 
 unable to find the quotation.) 
 
 In 1 510 at St. Mary at Hill together with the " watur of Mawndy Thursday 
 and Estur ewe " they bought " disseplynyng roddis, and nayles, for the 
 sepulchre." (Nichols, Illustrations, p. 105.) 
 
 "Palme stickes, ludas bels with candels blowen out at the ende of euery 
 Psalme and lesson, crepinge to the crosse with egges and apples, dispelinge 
 with a white rodde, wasshinge of aultares." 
 
 ([lo. Olde.] A short description of Antichrist, fol. 8. British Museum G. 
 11,694.) 
 
 The mention of the discipline rods is with other tilings connected with 
 passion tide : palm, tenebrae candles, creeping to the cross, and washing of 
 altars. William Lambarde likewise speaks of them with other Lenten cere- 
 monies : "their takinge of Ashes, covcringc of Images, strewinge of Flowers, 
 bearinge of I^almcs, soundinge of Clappers, beatinge on Bookes, disci])lingc on 
 the Heades and Handes, ccasinge of IJelles at one Tyme, and soundinge with 
 ]5elles, Voyce, and Organs, like a black Sanctus at an other Tyme." 
 (Dictionariu?n Angliac Topographicum, London, 1730. p. 459, sub voce 
 Wytney.) 
 
 "For disciplining rods and trash for the sepulchre, i.s-. \d. For keeping 
 clean the Pardon Churchyard, \bd. For Easter Even a quarter of coals for 
 the holy fire, 5<'/." (T. B. Murray, Chronicles of a City Church . . . St. 
 Dunstan in the East, London, 1859. p. 13. accounts for 1494.)
 
 NOTES. 119 
 
 Discipline rods were used also at other times, as we may see at Rome at the 
 present day. 
 
 " This yeare, the Sondaie after All-hallowe daie, did certene prestes ther 
 penaunce at Poules, and went before the procession, ech of them in a whit 
 shirt, with a tapere in one hand, and a whit rode in the other. In the 
 procession, the busshopp came and displed them, and then kysscd them. 
 Then they stode before the preacher at Poules Crosse till the praiers were 
 made ; then did the preacher disple them, and so they put of ther whit 
 vesture, and stode all the reast of the sermond in ther clothes." (J. G. 
 Nichols, Narrath'cs of tJic . . . Rcfivmation, Camden Society, 1859. p. 289. 
 in 1555, perhaps 1554.) 
 
 § 28. John Meneley was appointed Vicar of Holy Trinity in 1443 : he 
 was also a canon of Lichfield. Robert Melborn had an anniversary by an 
 indenture dated in 1440. (Thomas Sharp, Illustrations of the History 
 . . . Holy Trinity ChurcJi Coventry, Coventry, 1818, pp. 5 and 18.) 
 See also note to § 81. 
 
 § 29. At St. Michael's Bath, it was the churchwardens who found the 
 grease for the bells : in 1460, "in campanis unguendis per an. \\]dr and in 
 1474 "pro unguento empto pro campanis per an. \yiP (C. B. Pearson, 
 Church ivardejts Accounts . . . of St. Michael luithout the North Gate, 
 Bath, Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society's 
 Proceedings, vol. xxiii. Taunton, 1878, pp. 54 and 70.) 
 
 § 32. There does not seem to have been more than one lamp in the 
 church. Rushes were much used in the middle ages to put on the floor 
 whether in churches or dwelling houses. See App. XIV. p. no, for a con- 
 tinuance of the custom into the eighteenth century. Mr. Cuthbert Atchley 
 informs me that it is continued at St. Mary Redclifife to this day, but 
 only at Whitsuntide. 
 
 § -^^i- The sermon by a doctor was marked in other ways than by the 
 mere covering of the pulpit with a cloth. There is a scurrilous tract on the 
 mass printed at Strassburg in 1554, which contains these lines : 
 But looke ye call your selfs master doctor 
 And Graduate of the vniuersite, 
 Preache in your hoode, and set forthe your honor 
 And so declare what learned men ye be. 
 
 (Hugh Hilarie, 77/^? resurreccion of the masse, Strasburgh, 1554, sig. 
 C. iii.) 
 
 The precedence of a doctor of divinity is marked at the trial of Ridley 
 and Latimer. Latimer was thought not to have taken this degree. When 
 Ridley was examined, a cloth was laid on the table before him ; it was 
 removed when Latimer took his place. (J. Fox, ^t/^.s- &c. 1555. October, 
 ed. 1563, p. 1372. The pulpits in the frontispiece have cloths hanging over 
 them.) 
 
 § 34. After evensong in the Easter week there was a procession to the 
 font, two deacons at Salisbury bearing the oleum catechumenorum and the 
 chrisma. {Processionale . . . Sarum, ed. Henderson, Leeds, 1882, 
 p. 94.) In a parish church it seems likely that both these oils were kept 
 together in one chrismatory, so that one deacon sufficed. 
 
 § 35. The church holy day is doubtless the feast of dedication which 
 lasted a week. Whether the banner were hung from the steeple and 
 whether on the banner were blazoned the vicar's arms cannot be told from 
 this description. 
 
 At St. Margaret Pattens about 1506 they bought "a lyneii with a Redde 
 crosse to hynge up on the dedycacon day." (W. H. St. John Hope, 
 Archaeoloo;ical Journal, 1885, vol. xlii. p. 320.) 
 
 § 36. See below § 61. It would seem to have been the usual practice for
 
 I20 NOTES. 
 
 the clerk to accompany the parish priest visiting the sick. See above 
 Introduction, p. xxvi. 
 
 § 38. The pictures and images in the church as well as the altar and 
 rood were covered with white linen veils from the first Sunday in Lent to 
 Easter. Abundant evidence of this use of white cloths in Lent has been 
 brought by 'Sir. \V. H. St. John Hope. {Transadioiis of the Saitit PauPs 
 Ecclesiological Society, 1886-90, vol. ii. p. 237.) The vail in the quire was 
 hung between the presbyter)^ and the quire. 
 
 " This tyme of Lent, whiche is a tyme of mournyng, all thynges that make 
 to the adournement of the chyrche wherof the Images are parte, are either 
 layde asyde or els couered, to put vs in remembraunce that we ought nowe 
 to lamente and mourne for oure soules dead in sinne, and continuallye to 
 watche, praye, faste, giue almes, and do such other workes of Penaunce." 
 
 (Theodor Basille, A Poiacion or drinki7to;e for this holy tyme of Lent, 
 London, 1543, fo. lix.) 
 
 P. 60. § 39. As early as the time of ^Ifric's Canons, food was not 
 taken in Lent till after evensong ; (B. Thorpe, Ancient Laws . . . 
 England, 1840. p. 487, Canon xl.) and accordingly in laxer times evensong in 
 Lent was sung early, so that men might go to dinner much at their usual 
 time. 
 
 Thus Sir Thomas More tells us that evensong in Lent was sung before 
 noon {The apology, Ch. xxxi. in ll'o?'hes, London, 1557, p. 895.) as it still is 
 abroad. But compline remained at the same hour as usual, so that the bell 
 on Saturday had still to be rung. 
 
 §41. "But that men vse in saturdaies and vigilies to ryng holy at 
 midday compellith nat men anon to halowe, but warnythe them of the haliday 
 followynge." {IJivcs and Pauper, the thridde precept, xiv. chap. London, 
 Pynson, 1493, sign. 1. i. h.) 
 
 In 1540 at Fairstead the churchwardens were to "ryng to even-songe on 
 Saterdaiis and other festivall evens." (W. H. Hale, Series of Precedents 
 . . . extracted fr 01)1 Act-Books of Ecclesiastical Courts iti the Diocese of 
 London, London, 1847. p. 114.) 
 
 In 1 541 at Tey parva they complain of the parson that "he saith non 
 evyn-songe upon the Saterdaie at any time in the yere." {ih. p. 123.) 
 
 § 45. Twopence seems a large sum for the hire of the surplice ; but if we 
 believe Chaucer it can hardly have been a venial sin to relieve so bad a man 
 of some of his ill gotten gains. 
 
 " Radix omnium malorum est cupiditas. 
 Thus can I preche agayn the same vice. 
 Which that I use, and that is avarice." 
 
 {Prologue of the Pardoner, 140-143, ed. Richard Morris, iii. 89.) 
 
 In 1 5 19, Lestrange of Hunstanton gave the pardoner threepence the first 
 Sunday in Lent, and a penny on the third Sunday. {Archaeologia, 1834. vol. 
 xxv. p. 420.) Yet at Christmas only fourpence was offered, (p. 449.) 
 Payment by the parishioners at the same rate must have greatly enriched 
 the pardoner. 
 
 § 46. At Ashburton in Devonshire, they collected in 1498-9 the sum of 
 xixd. for the bells on the eve of All Souls. (J. H. Butcher, Parish of 
 Ashburto7i in the \^th and \6fh centuries, London, 1870 p. 11.) 
 
 This ringing of bells on All Hallows' day at even continued late into the 
 sixteenth century. John Hooper tried to stop it at Gloucester in 1551. 
 {Injunctiojis, % xxxv. in I^atcr Writings, Parker Society, 1852, p. 147.) But 
 it continued in some places until 1569, for it is forbidden in that year by John 
 Parkhurst, Bishop of Norwich. "3. Item, that vppon all sainctes dayc and 
 other like times, thcr be no ringing of belles after Eucning prayer, or any other
 
 NOTES. 121 
 
 superstitious ceremony vsed, to the maintenaunce of poperie, or prayinq for 
 the dead, and that if any such shal be hence forth vsed, the same with the 
 names of suche as shall offendc therein, to bee presented to the Ordinary." 
 {Second Report of tlic Commissioners . . . Rubrics^ Orders^ Directions^ 1868. 
 Appendix E. p. 404. See also Aylmer, Bishop of London, in 1577. p. 419. 
 Article 8, and many others to the same effect.) 
 
 P. 61. § 49. The ordinal usually means the Pie, the Directorium 
 Sacerdotum, which Mr. Christopher Wordsworth edited for this 
 Society in 1901 and 1902. But in the Sarum pie the directions for 
 bellringing are not prominent, if they exist at all. In this case, the word 
 ordinal probably refers to some local custom that was written down, and 
 thus could be said to specify. 
 
 § 53. Compare §§ 11 and 12 above. 
 
 ,§ i54. This second clerk had to be sub-deacon himself and read the 
 epistle while the gospel was only to be read by a deacon whom the head 
 clerk had to find. (See above, § 10.) 
 
 P. 62. i5§ 56-68. Compare corresponding sections in the head clerk's 
 
 duties. 
 
 § 63. The new fire had to be blessed on this day at the beginning of the 
 
 ceremonies of Easter. A charge for coals at Easter is very common. As 
 
 example of such there is : 
 
 " For two quarters of colis for the fire to be hallowed o. o. 1 1." 
 
 (St. Mary Hill in 1517. Nichols, Illustrations^ London, 1797, p. 107.) 
 " Item for colis to be hallowed on Easter yeve id." 
 
 (W. L. Nash, CliiircJiwardcns'' account book for the parish of St. Giles 
 
 Reading, Reading, 1881. p. 13. anno 1520.) 
 
 Other entries make it possible that some of the coals were used for keeping 
 
 the watcher of the sepulcre a little warm. Thus at Ludlow in 1540 they paid 
 
 fourpence " for colis agaynst Chrystmas, Ester, Whitsontyd and Alhalontyd 
 
 to sense with and to weeche the sepulcre." 
 
 {Church%varde?ts' Account for the town of Ludloiu, Camden Society, 1869, 
 
 p. 5-) 
 
 P. 63. § 69. See above, notes to § 26. 
 
 § 70. vSee above, notes to § 46. 
 
 § 71. There is a noteworthy coincidence with this at Reading. At St. 
 Lawrence, in 1506, they paid "for sysis to the holy bush at Christmas, ix dP 
 (C. Kerry, History of St. Laivrence, Reading, Reading, 1883, p. 52). Sysis 
 are small wax tapers. Here the churchwardens seem to hav-e paid for these 
 decorations ; at Coventry, the Vicar. At St. Ewen's Bristol, in 1456-57, 
 the churchwardens paid "for condels and bowes a geyne Cristesmas." 
 (Sir John Maclean, Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Atrhae- 
 ological Society, 1890-91, vol. xv. p. 168.) Till the middle of the nineteenth 
 century it was the custom for the clerk or sexton to deck the church with 
 holly at Christmas. We may remember the rebuke, recorded in Washington 
 Irving's Sketch Book, that was given by the parson to the sexton for setting 
 mistletoe among the greens with which he had decorated the church, and 
 the clerk's musical duties which Master Simon, the cousin of the squire, so 
 well discharged. 
 
 § 73. By the Roman Rituale of Paul V. the woman, as she kneels to be 
 churched, holds a lighted candle in her hand ; but I do not find any 
 direction for this in any of the English manuals that I have looked at ; nor 
 could Mr. Cuthbert Atchley in his careful Essay on the Ceremonial use of 
 lights {Some Principles a?td Services of the Prayer Book historically 
 considered, K\\\r\g\.ons, 1899, p. 26, note 2), find any but incidental notices.
 
 122 NOTES. 
 
 The York Manual {Matii/a/c . . . Ehor. Surtees Society, 1875, p. 22 
 see also p. 214*), however, speaks of the holy bread to be blessed and given 
 to the woman, in accordance with the following canon : 
 
 Item, quando mulieres post puerperium venerint ad purificationem, 
 sacerdotes tantummodo dent eis panem benedictum, et corpus Domini nullo 
 modo eis proponatur, nisi expresse petant, et prius confessae fuerint. 
 (Council held at Durham 1220, D. Wilkins, Concilia^ London, 1737, t. i. 
 
 P- 579-) 
 
 S 79. See above, notes to >^ 39. 
 
 § 81. Apparently the eating and drinking at these dirges took place in the 
 church. 
 
 In 1506 at St. Mary at Hill they paid a penny " For hyryng three gallon 
 pots to bere drinke about the chirche for the pepyl of the parish [which is 
 the deceaseds wyll ; and he that spendyth more to pay it out of his own 
 purse without any allowance.] '' (Nichols, Illustrations, p. 104.) 
 
 See above, § 28. 
 
 Some of the details of this kind of drinking at dirges are shown in the 
 following extract from Strype's edition of Stow : 
 
 ^'' Margaret Atkinson, Widow, by her Will, October 18. 1544, orders. That 
 the next Sunday after her Burial, there be provided two Dozen of Bread, a 
 Kilderkin of Ale, two (jammons of Bacon, three Shoulders of Mutton, and two 
 Couple of Rabbits. Desiring all the Parish, as well Rich as Poor, to take 
 their Part thereof: And a Table to be set in the Midst of the Church, with 
 every Thing necessary thereto." 
 
 (John Stow, A Survey of the Cities of London and Westminster, edited by 
 John Stiype, London, 1720, vol. i. p. 259. In margin : Regist. Lond.) 
 
 Notes to Appendix II. 
 
 p. 64. Afenwranduin, etc. Compare the first paragraph of Appendix 
 IV. p. 71, and the dispute at Morebath in Appendix \TI. p. 84. There is in 
 both these a committee of the parishioners who are chosen to look after the 
 affairs of the church. 
 
 § I. The care of the vestments, books, and jewels, the opening and 
 shutting of the church doors are the duty of the clerk in many other places. 
 It was the Sexton's at St. Michael's Cornhill, in 1596. (See note to 
 Appendix I. p. 58, ^ 7.) 
 
 The church was t ) be searched also at St. Nicholas, Bristol (Appendix III. 
 p. 66, § I.) and at Morebath. (Appendix VII. p. 84, ^ i.) 
 
 P. 65. § 2. This care for lost goods is not to be found in any of the 
 other rules. 
 
 Notes to Appendix III. 
 
 The notes to which the initials C. A. in square brackets arc attached are 
 by Mr. Cuthbert Atchley. 
 
 This set of rules is remarkable for the fines set out for any neglect of 
 duty. 
 
 P. 66. § 3. The two lamps would be the lamp before the rood, 
 mentioned in the accounts for 1521-22, 1534, and 1539-40; in 1547-48 it is 
 " the lampe that dyd brene bcfor the Rodlofft " : and that " within the 
 ynterclows" (1523) i.e. in the quire before the high altar. The lamp before 
 the Lady-altar was bought in 1532. [C. A.]
 
 NOTES. 123 
 
 P. 67. § 10. The dressing of the altars meant putting on the front and 
 over front, and the ridells, and displaying the " Jewels " on the reredos. 
 "Jewels" included all suth things as images, caskets, monstrances, etc. 
 The practice is still retained in royal chapels. Besides the high altar the 
 accounts mention our Lady altar and St. John's altar. In 1556, the accounts 
 mention the '"four altars": and there were four in 1432. {Vcst?'V-/)oo/:, 
 fol. 12). [C. A.] 
 
 In later times the clerks were paid for brushing the cobwebs and dust 
 from the altars and imagery: 1527, for Brusshyng of the highe aulter and 
 the Rode lofifte, xxd. There was begun in 1468, a notable new work over 
 the high altar in the quire, called a " Reredors." It contained an image of 
 St. Nicholas on the north side of the altar, one of St. Blaise on the south, 
 and in the middle an image of the Trinity above and of our Lady below ; all 
 gilt. (Vellum-leaved Vestry-book., io\. 24.) In 1542 43 are payments for 
 makyng and gilding the images of Adam and Eve and the Angel, and a 
 mitre for an image of St. Clement. [C. A.] 
 
 ^ 13. To the amount of a full half of quarter of an hour. Curfew seems 
 to have been rung at St. Nicholas for the whole town. [C. A.] 
 
 § 14. For the boy bishop. The Mayor and Corporation attended both 
 evensongs and mass of St. Nicholas, 6. December, listened to the boy- 
 bishop's sermon and received his blessing. After dinner they waited his 
 coming at the Gildhall, playing dice the while ; and when he arrived, his 
 chapel [i.e. choir) sang, and he and they were served with bread and wine. 
 {The inaire of Bristow is Kale/uia?- by Robert Ricart, Camden Society, 
 1872. p. 80.) In 1528. Pd. to the clarke for dressyng vp the byshopes 
 stale, viij^. [C. A.] 
 
 § 15. The Host and a Crucifix were buried in the Sepulchre from Good 
 Friday till Easter morning. 1530: Pd. to the Clerkes to sett vppe the 
 sepulcur, y.d. Similarly in 1520. [C. A.] 
 
 P. 68. § 30. The under suffragan, at this date called Lymner, appears 
 to be a different person from the suffragan ; probably a third clerk. [C. A.] 
 
 § 35. It would seem that only one torch was to be ready for each mass. 
 During the middle ages it was very common to have one light only at the 
 altar during the celebration of the Eucharist. There is abundant testimony 
 for this from the canon law, liturgical writings, and pictures. 
 
 P. 70. §2. Sospitatidedit aegros oleiperfusio. Nicliolaits naufragantiim 
 afftdt praesidio is the beginning of the prose that used to be sung in the 
 Sarum use after the ninth respond at mattins on the feast of St. Nicholas, 
 6. December. Evidently the clerks went roimd the parish singing this 
 hymn after the fashion of the Waits and Carol-singers of later days, and the 
 "avails" or "tips" obtained on this occasion went to the parish-clerk. 
 [C. A.] 
 
 For the text of Sospitati see Procter and Wordsworth, BrevtariU7n . . . 
 Saruj/i, Cambridge, 1886. fasc. iii. col. 36. For numerous other references 
 see U. Chevalier, Repertorium Hynuiologiciun, Louvain, 1889-97, sub voce 
 Sospitati dedit. 
 
 It may be remembered that parish clerks are under the patronage of 
 St. Nicholas. The London Company was the Fraternity of St. Nicholas. 
 
 § 3. The following was the distribution of the " blacks " at Christchurch 
 Canterbury in 161 4, November 25th. 
 
 " It is agreed that the Blacks of funeralls shalbe disposed as followelh 
 vizt. 
 
 " That the herse cloth which compasseth the rales of the solemne herse 
 where soever in the church shalbe for the sacrist 
 
 " The Stoole cloathes shalbe to the vestiars
 
 124 jVOTES. 
 
 "And the Bere cloath which lyeth ouer the graue shalbe to the Bell 
 ringers." {Acta Capitida, 1608-28. p. 131, in the Treasury at Canterbury.) 
 
 See also above, Introduction, p. Ivii. 
 
 § 5. What is the vantage of virgin on t^\ Hallows' day? The fee would 
 seem to have been of some amount ; for in return the suffragan was to 
 perform a daily service. 
 
 Notes to Appendix IV. 
 
 p. 71. The expression quarterage, which holds so large a place in the 
 payment of the clerk, here makes its appearance in 1434. This document 
 shows a very interesting process going on of rating houses according to 
 their value for the benefit of the clerks. 
 
 The Elizabethan table of wages may be compared with that given in the 
 Introduction, p. Ivii. 
 
 Notes to Appendix V. 
 
 p. 76. .^ 2. In 1506 it was not so easy to obtain light or fire as now, 
 when lucifer matches are everywhere at hand. At St. Mary Ottery, for 
 example, they kept a light continually burning in the church, not only for 
 reverence of the body of Christ, but also for those who might want fire. 
 (G. Oliver, Monasticon Diocesis Exoniensis, Exeter 1846, p. 273, § 2.) 
 
 It has been said tliat a light was necessary for the due celebration of 
 mass : at least one candle had to be burning, usually on or near the altar. 
 It is just possible that the light or fire which was to be continually in the 
 chancel before noon every day was to serve for all the masses said in the 
 church. 
 
 See below, note to § 22, on p. 79, where the sexton has to keep the 
 lamp in the quire burning day and night. 
 
 The clerk is to wear a rochet as in so many other cases. (See above, 
 Introduction, p. xxxix.) 
 
 § 3. Tiiere does not appear to be any ceremony indicated here, such as 
 was practised at Sarum at high mass after the introit, when bread, wine, and 
 water were brought to the altar. {Missalc . . Sarum, Burntisland, 
 1861-1883, ed. F. H. Dickinson, col. 589.) We are dealing here with the 
 ceremonies of low mass, and it will be noticed that the clerks brought in the 
 chalice and took it out again into the vestry ; nowadays the priest carries 
 it himself. As at Faversham so did the suffragan at St. Nicholas Bristol, 
 (see above, p. 67, § 17) Ijut at high mass. In Mr. Percy Dearmer's Dat 
 Boex/ccn vander Missen (Alcuin Clul), 1903, p. 8), there is a Flemish 
 woodcut showing the subdeacon bringing in the cruets, and the deacon the 
 chalice, to the altar. 
 
 § 4. Mr. (Jiraud has pointed out to me the place at the west end of the 
 parish church, which is called the treasury. Above it is the room in which 
 the sexton is said to have slept. See note to § 8. 
 
 J5 5. Ji'reast here is the voice ; see Shakspere, TiuclftJi NigJit, II. iii. 18. 
 " The fool has an excellent breast ... so sweet a breath to sing, as the fool 
 has." Also line 54. Cf. Dr, Murray, Nc7u ILiiglish J^ictionary, sub voce. 
 
 Faburdoii is faux-bourdon, "a simple kind of Counter point to the Church 
 Plain Song." (Ceo. Crove, Dictionary of Music, 1880, Macmillans.) The 
 same authority tells us that it was much in use in England in the fifteenth 
 century.
 
 A'OTES. 125 
 
 § 6. To sy/js;c luith is to si ue; mass tuith^ that is, the fresh water was to be 
 used for the mixing of the chalice, and for rinsing it out aftei the communion 
 of the priest. 
 
 Probably the cruets were of metal, not, as in our more economical days, 
 of glass, and therefore there would be the greater need of careful cleansing 
 of the inside. 
 
 P. 77. § 8. It was not unusual for a man to sleep in some part of the 
 church to guard against thieves.. At Ludlow they had a deacon's chamber 
 in Elizabethan times. {Church'warde?ts'' Accounts . . . of Ludlow^ 
 Camden Society, 1869, p. 139.) 
 
 § 10. To teach children to read implied in 1506, instruction in the 
 rudiments of Latin, especially if they were also to help in the quire and 
 service in the church. 
 
 P. 78. § 14. The bason and ewer which be ordained for the cJtristeni7ig 
 of children may be found elsewhere. In 1522, Agas Herte of Bury 
 bequeathed " to the chyrche of Seynt Jamys a basen and a ewer of pewter 
 hamerd, to be vsyd at crystnyng of chyldern in the seyd chyrch as long as 
 it will indure." {Wills . . . of Burj. ed. by Samuel Tymms, Camden 
 Soc. 1850, p. 116.) Also William Holme, Vicar of Mathesay, left in 1466, 
 "j. pelvim cum lavacro ; et volo quod huiusmodi pelvis et lavacrum 
 deserviant temporibus baptizationis infancium." (Testa/nenta Eboracensia, 
 Part ii. Surtees Soc. 1855, p. 279.) 
 
 § 15. This oath is apparently different from that to be taken at 
 admission to the office by the archdeacon ; it is a separate promise to 
 observe the local order. 
 
 § 16. See above, notes to § 4. 
 
 § 19. See above, notes to § 41, of Appendix I. 
 
 P. 79. § 22. See above, note to § 2 on p. 76. 
 
 § 24. skomeryng of doggs. The expression is found in Elizabethan 
 writers. The following quotation shows the word used much in the same 
 sense as in the text : 
 
 a brace of grey hounds, 
 When they are led out of their kennels to scumber. 
 
 Massinger, The Pictttre, V. i. 61. 
 
 Notes to Appendix VI. 
 
 The fines for neglect of duty appear again in this set of rules, but not so 
 uniformly as at Bristol. (Appendix III.) 
 
 P. 82. § 2. Whatever may have been the practice in cathedral churches 
 and monasteries, this is evidence again that mattins were not sung at 
 midnight in parish churches, but much later in the day. Here at 
 St. Michael's it is seven in the morning. This may also have been the hour 
 at Coventry ; certainly not before half past six, for this was the time at 
 which the second clerk had to ring for mattins. (See above, p. 61. § 48.) 
 Nine o'clock is the usual hour for high mass, but evensong was often sung 
 at three, not at two o'clock. It was at three at Coventry. (§ 5. of 
 Appendix I.) 
 
 P. 83. § 7. The ordinal in this case is most likely the Sarum Pie, or 
 Directorium Sacerdotum. It has been lately edited for this Society by 
 Mr. Christopher Wordsworth. 
 
 I
 
 126 NOTES. 
 
 % 9. High mass on holidays not doubles was served only by a deacon. 
 It seems likely that one of the clerks took upon him the office of subdeacon, 
 and read the epistle. 
 
 Notes to Appendix VII. 
 
 p. 84. This is a very interesting and unusual document. Morebath, a 
 small parish on the borders of Devonshire and Somerset, under 3,500 acres 
 in extent, " in the hundred of Bampton, and in the deanery of Tiverton, lies 
 about two miles from Bampton, and nine from Tiverton. The small village 
 of Exebridge is partly in this parish, and partly in that of Brushfield, in 
 Somersetshire." (Lysons, Magna Britannia^ vol. vi. Devonshire, London, 
 1822. p. 355.) 
 
 P. 85. § 4. ^ stccJic of cicne corne. See F. H. Stratmann, Middle 
 English Dictionary, by Henry Bradley, Oxford, 1901. Sub voce Stiicche, a 
 piece, fragment, yr/^jr/z^/zz. But in this document it would seem to have a 
 more definite meaning, 
 line 12 from bottom. 
 
 Timevvell, East and West, are shown close to Alorebath on the 25-inch 
 Ordnance map. 
 
 P. 86. 
 
 line 6. Sir IVil/iain Trystraiii Vicar of Bawnton i.e. Bampton which 
 
 is near to Morebath. 
 line 12. The vicar seems here to have discharged the clerk on his own 
 
 authority, 
 line 14. Our Lady at Lent is the annunciation, March 25, which fell 
 
 this year on Palm Sunday. Here we pass into 1537 : Easter day 
 
 being on April i. 
 line 19. Lytcll ester day seems to have been Low Sunday, 
 line 9 from bottom. Vigilia Sancti Georgii, April 22. St. (icorge is 
 
 the patron saint of Morebath. 
 
 P. 87. 
 
 line 20. We see how needful a clerk was for the celebration of mass. 
 
 line 15 from bottom. In 1532 Sir Hugh Paulet was in the commission 
 of the peace for Somerset. {Cat. State Papers, Henry VIII. vol. v. 
 No. 1694. Entry ii.) He was the eldest son of Sir Amias Paulet. 
 {Diet. Nat. Biography.) 
 
 line 13 from bottom. Air. Hu .S7j/r/j' may be Hugh Stukeley, one of 
 the family of Stukely of Affeton. A Sir Hugh Stucley died in 1560. 
 {Diet. A'at. Biography.) He seems to have been a man of some 
 local importance, as he is joined with Hugh Paulet in trying to 
 c[uell the disturbance. A Ilugli Stucle came into Affeton in the 
 fifteenth century by marrying the heiress. (Thomas Westcote, 
 View of Devonshire, Exeter, 1845, p. 470. note.) 
 
 Notes to Appendix VIII. 
 
 p. 91. vj 9. The clean water is for the blessing of the font at Easter 
 and Pentecost. They bought water at Coventry for the font at these seasons. 
 See above Appendix I. p. 58. § 20. 
 
 ,^ 10. This is in obedience to llie injunctions of Thomas Cromwell. (See 
 Introduction p. xxxv.)
 
 NOTES. 127 
 
 § 14. In Lent time to coniplhte. Evensong was said in Lent before 
 dinner. See the notes to § 39 of Appendix I. 
 
 i^ 15. The jewels which adorned the altars were any kind of plate, gold 
 or silver. The high altar of Westminster Abbey was adorned in this way 
 for the coronation of King Edward VII. and the effect is said to have 
 been magnificent. (See Guardian^ 1902. August 13. p. 1149. col. iii.) 
 
 P. 92. § 27. It may be supposed that by the translation of St. Stephen 
 is meant his invention, celebrated on the 3rd of August. 
 
 P. 93. § 30. SJiall in confession id I it to the Cnrate and tJie nanics of the 
 persons &y^c. Does this mean sacramental confession ? 
 
 Notes to Appendix IX. 
 
 p. 94. In a blank column of a Sarum Breviary written in the fifteenth 
 century, there has been added by a later hand the following verses, as an 
 anthem to a part of Miserere in the vernacular. The manuscript is now in the 
 British Museum. (Add. MS. 32,427. fo. 141.) 
 
 Remember your promys made yn baptym 
 And crystys mercyffuU bloud shedyng 
 By the wyche most holy sprynklyng 
 Off all your syns youe haue fre pardun. 
 Attention was called to these verses in 1879 by the Rev. H. T. Kingdon, 
 who has since become bishop of Fredericton. A facsimile of the anthem 
 with the musical notes is also given. ( Wiltshire Archceological and Natural 
 History Ah\s;azine^ Devizes, 1879, vol. xviii. p. 62.) 
 The verses were also known to Latimer : 
 
 What maister Latimer being bishoppe of Worcester taught al them 01 his 
 dioces to say, in geuing of holy water. 
 
 ^ Remember your promise in baptime, 
 Christ his mercy and bloudshedding. 
 By whose most holy sprinkeling 
 Of al your sinnes you haue free pardoning. 
 What to saye in geuing of holy bread. 
 
 f[ This is a token of ioyfuU peace 
 Betwene God and mans conscience. 
 
 (John Fox, Actes and Monuments^ London, 1563. p. 1348.) 
 
 Notes to Appendix X. 
 
 p. 96. Strictly speaking January 28th, 1548, to January 28th, 1549, is the 
 second year of Edward VI. but this note, almost contemporary, strengthens 
 the suspicion that the ceremony of the holy loaf had been put down before 
 the issue of Edward's first book. 
 
 line 8 from bottom. In Queen Mary's reign, J. Whayre and T. Colens 
 were churchwardens. (Lewin G. Maine, A Be7'/cshire village^ 
 Oxford, 1866, p. 102.) 
 last line. Yardlands. Yardland " is a quantity of land, difterent 
 according to the place or country ; as at Wimbleton in Surrey, 
 it is but fifteen acres, in other counties it is twenty, in some 
 twenty-four, and in others thirty, and forty acres." (Giles Jacob, 
 Ne%i> Lazu Dictionary, London, 1772.) 
 Cotsettnlls. "The piece of arable land (of about 5 acres) held along with
 
 128 NOTES. 
 
 his cot by the Old English cotset or cottar." (Murray's New Efiglish 
 Dictionary^ sub \'Oce Gotland.) 
 
 P. 97. 
 
 line I. jnccses., messuage, dwelling house with garden. 
 
 line 4. Some of the houses that have not given the holy loaf can still 
 
 be traced. The parsonage to the north of the church had at the 
 
 time of my visit only just passed out of the hands of the 
 
 Ecclesiastical Commissioners into private hands. It was called 
 
 the rectory. The vicarage, close to the rectory, is inhabited by 
 
 the Vicar. The farni called the manor house is to the south of 
 
 the church, and was once the property of the family of Knollys 
 
 and still shows traces of its former estate : and there is yet a 
 
 smith's forge on the green. But I could not identify the church 
 
 house, or Ganders. 
 
 Of the Church house Aubrey says : " In every Parish is, or was, a 
 
 church howse, to which belonged spitts, crocks, etc., utensils for dressing 
 
 provision. Here the Howsekeepers met, and were merry and gave their 
 
 Charitie : the young people came there too, and had dancing, bowling, 
 
 shooting at buttes, etc., the ancients sitting gravely by, looking on. All 
 
 things were civill and without scandall." (John Aubrey, Topographical 
 
 Collections, ed. by J. E. Jackson, Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural 
 
 History Society, Devizes, 1862. p. 10.) Mr. Jackson remarks in a note that 
 
 " in many parishes in Wiltshire there is still to be met with some old house 
 
 called 'The Church House' where this took place." At Stanford in the 
 
 \'ale there is still a feast kept by the people on the day of St. Denys, in 
 
 whose honour the church is dedicated. 
 
 Notes to Appendix XIV. 
 
 p. 109. Barrow-on-Humber is in Lincolnshire, opposite to Hull, and 
 close upon 6,000 acres in extent. 
 
 § I. I think this means that the clerk is to attend the parson at the 
 church or anywhere within the parish when the clerk is officiating in his 
 function, as helping in visiting the sick, baptising infants in peril of death, or 
 any other duty away from the church. 
 
 P. 110. § 4. We may compare the following extract from a newspaper. 
 " The parish clerk of Driffield attained his eightieth birthday last week ; and 
 on Saturday he completed his fifty-fifth year of ringing the harvest bell at 
 five o'clock eveiy morning for 28 days during harvest." {Sta?idard, 
 September 2?nd, 1903, p. 8, col. 4.) 
 
 J^ 5. Mr. Christopher Wordsworth suggests very reasonably that it would 
 be better to leave out the itciu Ijefore § 6 and to make a fresh paragraph or 
 item at "he is to give notice " : so that the item would run thus : 
 
 § 6. He is to give notice to the owner or farmer occupier of Westcote 
 about a week before Christmas and Plaster, etc. 
 
 In the text I have preserved the arrangement of the manuscript. 
 
 §6. "The Rushbearing. . . . This ceremony consists of carrying to 
 church the rushes intended to be strewed on the clay floor under the 
 benches, which are piled neatly up in a cart, and a person constantly attends 
 to pare the edges with a hay knife, if disordered in progress." (G. Ormerod, 
 History 0/ . . . Chester, London, 1819, vol. i. p. liv.) 
 
 § 8. " Plowland ... in respect of repairing the highway is settled 
 at ^50 a year." (Giles Jacob, AWf Lniu Dictionaty,\^ox\dox\, 1772.) But 
 sec the third Essay in F. W. Maitland, Domesday Book and beyond, 
 Cambridge, 1897.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Absolon, clerk in Chaucer, xxxix. 
 
 Aeditmis, 1. n. 
 
 Aelfric, Canons, 120. 
 
 Age of Clerk, xli. 99, 100, loi, 102. 
 
 Albs, 59, 61, 68. 
 
 Ale, Clerk's, Ivii. lix. 71. 88. 
 
 All Saints, Bristol, Clerk's rules, 63, 122. 
 
 visit sick, xxvi. 
 
 care of ornaments, xxx. 
 
 clean church, xxxii. 
 
 open church, xxxiv. 
 
 wages, Ix. 
 All Souls, gathering, 60, 63, 70. 
 
 ringing xxvii. 120. 
 Almighty and ever living God, canon, 38. 
 
 post communion, 41. 
 
 mentioned, xv. 
 Almighty everlasting God, 46. 
 Almighty God unto zuhom all hearts, 34. 
 
 10 hose kingdom, 35. 
 Almighty God with whom do live, 113. 
 Almighty God which hast given Jis grace 
 
 at this time, 33. 
 Almighty. God who art the resurrection, 
 
 113- 
 Altar, arraying, xxxi. 58, 63, 67, 76. 
 
 serving, xxxiii. 87, 126. 
 Amices, 68. 
 Anne, Queen, xxxvii. 
 Appoint, see Choosing. 
 Aqiiaebaiidns, li. 1 15. 
 
 mentioned, xxvii. xlviii. Hi. Ix. 
 As with this visible oil, 45. 
 Asaph, St. visitation, 102. 
 Ash Wednesday, commination, 54. 
 
 mentioned, xii. 
 
 palms burnt, 59, 62, 116. 
 Atchley, Cuthbert, vii. 64, 66, 121, 122. 
 Athon, John of, xxi. xxxv. xlviii. n. 
 Aubrey, John, Iviii. 128. 
 Augustine, St. Canterbury, xvii. xix. xli. 
 xlvi. 
 
 customary of Abbey xxi. n. 
 Ave rex noster, 58, 1 15. 
 Ayliffe, John, Parergon, xxxvi. 1. n. 
 Aylmer, Bp. visitation, xxiii. 1. 121. 
 CLERK. 
 
 Bakewell, xxiv. 
 
 Baldwyer, Richard, xlix. 
 
 ISale, John, xxvi. 
 
 Baptism by parish clerk, xliv. xlv. ;; 
 fees for, Ivi. 
 
 Barnes, Richard, Injunctions, xxxvii. 
 
 Barrow on Humber, viii. xxvii. xxviii 
 xxix. xxx. xxxiii. 109, 128. 
 
 Bartholomew, St. the less, lix. 
 
 Bartholomew, St. Exchange, li. Ivii. n. 
 
 Rasille, Theodore, Potation, 117, 120. 
 
 Barton Turf, Norfolk, Ivi. 
 
 Bason and Ewer, 78, 125. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, Ivi. 
 
 Beaumont, F. M. viii. 57. 
 
 Beati omnes, 42. 
 
 Becon, Thomas, xxxv. 
 
 Bells- 
 ringing, xxvii. 
 
 mentioned, 58, 59, 61, 62, 63, 66, 
 68, 77, 79, 81, 82, 83, 91, 92, 9S, 
 
 100, lOI, 102, 109, no, 121. 
 
 Saturday, 60, 78, 121. 
 
 care of, xxix. 
 
 fees for, Ivi. Ivii. 70, 81. 
 Benedict, rule, xli. n. 
 Benedicitc omnia opera, 17. 
 
 mentioned, xv. xvi. 18, 19. 
 Bencdictus, 21. 
 
 mentioned, xv. xvi. 
 Beresford Hope, A. J. B. xxxiii. xlv. 
 Bickley, Francis B. ix. 
 Binney, J. Erskine, viii. 84. 
 Bishop, boy, 67, 123. 
 Bishop Stortford, see. Michael, St. 
 Blacks, funeral, Ivii. 70, 123. 
 Bledlow, Ijucks — 
 
 surplice, xl. 
 
 wages, lix. 
 
 sniw, 114. 
 Blessed are all they that fear, 42. 
 Blessed he the Lord God of Israel, 
 
 21. 
 Blois, W. de, Constitutions, xxii. xxxviii. 
 
 Hi. 
 Boniface, canon of, xlviii. Hi. 
 
 K
 
 I30 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Books — 
 
 care, 57, 58, 61, 64, 67, 68, 76, 91, 
 92, 98, loi, 102, 109. 
 
 carrying, xxvi. 
 Bread, holv, see Loaf. 
 Bread- 
 singing, 92. 
 
 for communion, liv. 96. 
 Brian, John, xlii. 
 Bridlington, psalter, xiii. 
 Brinckman, Arthur, ix. 
 Bristol, xl. xlvi. 115, see All Saints and 
 SS. Nicholas, Stephen, Ewen, Mary 
 Redcliffe. 
 British Magazine, 57. 
 Brown, Robert, jun. viii. 109. 
 Burgo, John de, xxii. xxiii. 
 Burial of the Dead — 
 
 order, 48. 
 
 mentioned, xii. 34. 
 
 communion at, 52. 
 
 Epistle read by clerk, xxii. 
 
 clerks at, Ivi. 60, 62, 63, 90, 91, 98, 
 109. 
 
 performing, xliv. 100, 105. 
 Burnet, Gilbert, 94. 
 
 Burton, Robert, Anatomy of Melancholy, 
 115. 
 
 Cake, holy, see Loaf. 
 Cakes— 
 
 at Christmas, Iv. 
 
 Palm Sunday, 116. 
 Calixtus IL xlii.«. 
 Came, Dorset, lix. 
 Canipanarius, xxvii. 
 
 Candles, xxix. xxxiii. 90, 97, 121, 123, 
 124. 
 
 churching of women, xxx. 63. 
 Canon, 38. 
 
 mentioned, 46. 
 Canon law, xviii. xix. xxi. 123. 
 Canons of 1603, xx. xxiii. xxvii. xxxiv. 1. 
 98, 107. 
 
 44 Edward IIL 107. 
 Canterbury — 
 
 visitation, xxii. xliii. xlvii. 
 
 canon, xlviii. 
 
 dispute, xlix. 
 
 See Augustine, St. 
 Car, Roger, xv. 
 Carthage, 4 Council, xvii. n. 
 Casuals, 91, 93. 
 
 Catton, Sir William, xxxvi. xlix. 
 Cawood, xxix. 
 Cayaca, council, xxxviii. ;/. 
 Censers. 67, 68, 91. 
 Censing by clerks, xxxii. 63, 67, 82. 
 Chaderton, William, xxiii. 
 Chalice, brought in, 124. 
 
 Character of clerk, Ixii. 
 Charles I., xxxvi. 
 Chasuble, 67. 
 Chaucer, Absolon, xxxix. 
 
 little clergeon, xli. 
 Chichester — 
 
 visitation, xliv. 99. 
 Choosing of Parish Clerk, xlviii. Ixii. 98, 
 
 100, 107. 
 Chrismatory, 59, 119. 
 Christ is risen from the dead, 49. 
 Christchurch, Newgate, lix. 
 Christening of children, 73, 78, 91, 125, 
 
 see Baptism. 
 Christie, James, vii. xxxv. xxxvi. 71. 
 Church house, 97, 128. 
 Churching of women, see Purification. 
 Cleaning church, xxxii. 58, 62, 65, 67, 
 69, 77, 79, 90, 92, 98, 99, 100 loi, 
 102, 109, 123. , 
 
 Clerks, to say or sing, 2, 34. 
 
 to sing, 58, 61. 
 Clifford, Bp. of London, xxi. 
 Coals at Easter, 62, 118, 121. 
 Collects — 
 
 Mattins, 23. 
 
 Evensong, 25. 
 
 Communion, 34, 35. 
 
 Communion of sick, 46. 
 
 mentioned, xv. 
 Collins, W. E., 1. n. 
 Cologne, Council, xxvii. n. 
 Commination, 54, 113. 
 
 Clerks, xlviii. 
 Common Prayer book, xlviii. see Edward 
 
 VL 
 Communion — 
 
 order for, 34. 
 
 mentioned, xxii. 2, 23. 
 
 of the sick, order for, 46. 
 
 epistle read by clerk, xxii. 35, 46, 
 
 52; 
 
 Communion, sentences after, 39. 
 
 Communion Table, 98. 
 
 Company, Parish Clerks, xxxvi. xl. Ixi. 
 
 123. 
 Compline — 
 
 Saturday, 60, 120. 
 
 ringing for, xxvii. 60, 63, 68, 91, 
 120. 
 
 English, xvi. 
 Confirmation, mentioned, 34. 
 Contents of Clerks' book, 2. 
 Copes — 
 
 Easter even, 58. 
 
 principal feasts, 67, 76, 91. 
 
 evensong, 68. 
 Cosin, John, Visitation, xxxii. xl. lOO. 
 Cotsettulls, 96, 127. 
 
 Cotton, H. Aldrich, Stanford-in-the- 
 Vale, ix. 96.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 131 
 
 Coventry — 
 
 Alexander, Bp. of, xxiv. xxxix. li. 
 rules for clerks, viii. 57, 113. 
 name for, 113. 
 clerks sing, xix. 
 
 read epistle, xxi. 
 visit sick, xxvi. 
 ring, xxvii. 
 lamps, XXX. 
 churching, xxx. 
 vestments, xxx. 
 array altar, xxxi, 
 fetch coals, xxxii. 
 
 ,, water for font, 58, 126. 
 clean church, xxxii. 
 
 ,, snow, 114. 
 light lanterns, xxxiii. 
 open church, xxxiv. 
 surplice, xxxix. 115. 
 number, xlvi. 
 holy water, liii. 
 holy loaf, liii. 
 Sarum books, 115. 
 Coxwold, xlix. 
 Crabbe, Boroughy Ixi. 
 Creed — 
 
 Apostles', at Mattins, 22. 
 Athanasius, 26. 
 Nicene, 35. 
 Cromwell, Thomas, xxxv. 126. 
 Cross, 70, 90, 117. 
 Crowley, Robert, psalter, xvi. 
 Curfew, xxviii. 61, 67, 78, 90, 91, 98, 
 
 no, 123. 
 Curll, Walter, visitation, xliv. n. 
 Curses on Ash Wednesday, 54, 113. 
 Cyprian, St., xli. 114. 
 
 David's, St., visitation, xxix. 
 Deacon — 
 
 reading gospel, 58. 
 
 at mass, 83, 114, 126. 
 Deacons — 
 
 name for clerks, 57, 58, 59, 61. 113. 
 
 as parish clerk, xxxvi. xxxvii. I02. 
 Dead, burial of, see Burial. 
 Dearly beloved, visitation of sick, 45. 
 Dedication day, 59, 63, 1 19. 
 Denys, St., Stanford, 128. 
 DcHs /iriscrealur, matrimony, 42. 
 Dewick, E. S., ix. 
 Dilexi quoiiiani, 49. 
 Dickenson, Thomas, parish clerk, 105, 
 
 106. 
 Direcloi-iiini Sacerdotunt, 83, 121, 125. 
 Dinge, 59, 63, 98. 
 
 feast at, 122. 
 Discipline rods, 59, 62, 118. 
 Divine Service, clerk sings, xviii. xix. 
 xxvi. 
 
 Doctor preaching, 59, 119. 
 Doddridge, .Sidney E. , ix. 
 Doniinc exaudi, 44. 
 Doniiuc probasti, 49. 
 Doncaster, injunctions, xxxv. 94. 
 Driffield, 128. 
 Duchesne, L., xli. n. 
 Dunstan, St., Canterbury — 
 
 psalter, xiii. 
 
 rontifical, xvii. w. 
 Durham — 
 
 psalter viii. xiii. 
 
 Council, 122. 
 
 visitation, xl. 100. 
 
 number of clerks, xlvi. 
 
 EasJ.er — 
 
 font, 58, 62, 91, 115, 116. 
 
 sepulchre, 59, 62. 
 
 coals, 62. 
 Eastham, xx. 
 
 Ecclesiological Society (Cambridge), 
 xxxi. xxxiii. 
 
 revival, xxxiv. xli. 
 Edmund, St., Salisbury, Ivi. 
 Edward the Confessor, laws, xxxviii. n. 
 Edward VI. — 
 
 second year, 94, 96, 127. 
 
 first prayer boolc, xi. xii. xiii. xv. 
 xvii. xxii. liv. iii, 113, 127. 
 
 clerk's diminution in number, xlvi. 
 
 holy loaf, liv. 127. 
 Edward VII. coronation, 127. 
 Eeles, F. C, xxiii. 
 Egbert, Pontifical, xvii. ;;. 
 Eggs at Easter, Iv. 
 Election, see Choosing. 
 Elizabeth, Queen, xx. xxii. xxv. xxviii. 
 
 xiii. 1. 113, 115, 124. 
 Elmham, North, psalter, xiii. 
 Elmstead, xxi. 
 Ely, visitation, loi. 
 En rex venit, 117. 
 
 Epiphany, surplice, xxxix. 58, 62, 115. 
 Epistle — 
 
 communion, 35. 
 
 mentioned, xiv. 18. 
 
 at communion of sick, 46, 113. 
 
 burial of dead, 52. 
 
 clerk reads, xiii. xvii. xix. xxi. 
 xxxiii. xlviii. 35,61,68,76,98, 1 13. 
 Ethelbert, King, xvii. 
 Eugenius, xli. ;/. 
 Evensong, order for — 
 
 mentioned, xii. xv. in. 
 
 in Lent, 120. 
 
 clerks at, xix. xxvii. 58, 63, 66, 67, 
 77, 79, 82, 83, 91. 
 
 Saturday, 120. 
 
 English, xvi.
 
 *3a 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Ewen, St., Bristol, xxxix. 114, 121. 
 Exceeding duties, xlii. 99, 100. 
 Exeter, visitation, xl. xliv. 99. 
 
 Faux bourdon, 76, 124. 
 Faversham — 
 
 clerks' rules, 75, 124. 
 
 clerks sing, xix. 
 
 read epistle, xxii. 
 
 teach, XXV. 
 
 minister sacraments, xxvi. 
 
 ring bells, xxviii. 
 
 lamps, XXX. 
 
 vestments, xxx. 
 
 array altars, xxxi. 
 
 clean church, xxxii. 
 
 fetch fire, xxxi. 
 
 rochet, xxxix. 
 
 number, xlvi. xlvii. 
 
 holy water, liii. 
 Fees, Ivi. 
 
 Fire, fetching, xxxi. 76, 82,91, 124. 
 Fisher, Ambrose, xxiv. 
 Fleetwood, William, visitation, xxix. 
 
 xxxiii. xxxvii. 102. 
 Font — 
 
 hallowing, 58, 62, 115, 126. 
 
 cleaning, 91, 98. 
 
 procession to, 59, 1 1 5. 
 For as nutch as it hath pleased, II3- 
 Form for kneeling, 114. 
 Fowler, J. T. , viii. xiv. 114. 
 Freehold, clerk's, li. 
 Freshfield, Dr. Edwin, ix. 71, 90. 
 Funerals, bells at, xxvii. xxix. Sec 
 Burial. 
 
 Gabriel, passing bell, xxviii. 
 
 Gaunt, John of, xlii. 
 
 Gentleman^ s jMagazine, xxv. 
 
 George IV., King, xxxiii, xxxviii. xlv. 
 
 Germany, clerk in, xxvii. 
 
 Giles', St., Reading — 
 
 teaching, xxv. 
 
 keep clock, xxix. 
 
 fees, lix. 
 (iiraud, F. F., ix. 75, 124. 
 Glebe and House, Ivi. 
 Gloria iaus, 1 17. 
 Glory be to the Father, 17. 
 
 at end of Psalms, 18. 
 Glo7y be to thee O Lord, 35. 
 Glory to God on high, 34. 
 Gloves for Clerk, xl. ;;. 
 God be merciful unto us, matrimony, 
 
 42. 
 Godolphin, John, li. 107. 
 Ciodric, St. xxi. 
 
 Gospel — 
 
 communion. 35. 
 
 mentioned, 18. 
 
 read by reader, 114. 
 
 communion of sick, 46. 
 
 ,, burial of dead, 52. 
 
 Grafton, printer, xii. xiv. xv. .xvii. III. 
 Grail, clerk sings, 76. 
 Grave, making, 73, 81, 90, lOl. 
 Gregory, St., the Great, xvii. xix. xli. 
 Gregory IX., Decretals, xviii. xix. xxi. 
 
 xlii. xlvi. 
 Grindal, Edm. Visitation, 1. 98 — 
 
 if able to read, xx. xxii. 
 
 keep church clean, xxxii. 
 
 exceeding duties, xliii. 
 Gunning, Peter, Visitation, 10 1 
 
 Haines, Walter, Antiquary, 96. 
 
 Hall, Joseph, Visitation, 99. 
 Dean of Worcester, 105. 
 
 Harvey, Christopher. See Hervey. 
 
 Have fnejry upon me O God, 54- 
 
 Hawkhurst, psalter, xiii. 
 dispute, xlix. 
 
 Hear i/iy prayer, visitation of sick, 44. 
 
 Hear us almighty, visitation, 45. 
 
 Hearse cloth, Ivii. 70, 123. 
 
 Henry I., xxxviii. ;/. 
 
 Henry VII., xxxvi. xlix. 
 
 Henry VIII., xlvi. xlvii. lix. 
 
 Herbert, George, xlvii. 
 
 Herbert, J. A., viii. Hi. ;/. 
 
 Hereford Missal, xxx v. 
 
 Hervey, Christopher, xxxiv. xlvii. 
 
 Hexham, custom, xlv. 
 
 Hincmar, xviii. xix. xxi. xlvi. 
 
 Hobbes, Plymouth, xxxvi. 
 
 Holly, Christmas, 121. 
 
 Holy, holy, holy, preface, 38. 
 
 Hooper, John, (jloucester, 120. 
 
 Hope, W". H. .-t. John, xxxi. 120. 
 
 Houghton le Spring. Iv. Ivii. 
 
 House and (debe, Ivi. 
 
 Ho7i> long wilt thou forget me, 45. 
 
 Hughes, J. R. , viii. Iv. 
 
 Hull- 
 married clerk, xlii. 
 Barrow opposite, 128. 
 
 Ilutchins, B L. , vii. 
 
 Huyk, John, xlii. 
 
 / ai/i the resurrection and the life, 48. 
 
 I am rvell pleased, 49. 
 
 / believe in one God, 35. 
 
 I commend thy soul to God, 48, 1 1 3. 
 
 / ha7<c lifted up urine eyes, 53. 
 
 I heard a voice from heaven, 49. 
 
 / Icnow that my redeemer, 48.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 133 
 
 / would not brethren., 52. 
 
 Ibbotson, Thomas, Ixi. 
 
 /// te do/ziine, 45, 47. 
 
 In thee lord, visitation, 45, 47. 
 
 In the midst of life, 48, 1 13. 
 
 Incense. Sec Censing. 
 
 Introit— 
 
 mentioned, xiii. xv. 34. 
 
 communion of sick, 46. 
 at burial, 52. 
 
 Invitatory, omitted, 17. 
 Irving, Washington, 121. 
 Iselham, Cambridgeshire, xxviii. 
 Isidore, St., xvii. xxxiv. 
 // is very meet right, 38. 
 
 Jacob, Edw., History . . . Faver- 
 
 shai/i, 75. 
 Jacob, Giles, xxiv. 
 James II., xxxvi. loi. 
 James, St., Westminster, xxwi. li\. loi. 
 Jesus said to his disciples, 52. 
 Jesus, bowing at name, Ixii. 
 Jewels, 64, 90, 91, 92, 122, 123, 127. 
 JuhnofAthon. ii'tv Athon. 
 John de Burgo. See Burgo. 
 Johnson, Doncaster Injunctions, 94. 
 Johnson, John, xxiv, xxxvii. xlviii. 
 Johnson, Dr. Samuel, Ixi. 
 Judas, Leo, xvi. 
 Juries, exemption, xxxviii. 
 Justinian, xli. 
 Juxon, William, Visitation, 100. 
 
 Kalendar, 5 — 
 
 mentioned, xii. xv. in. 
 Keighley, old customs, xxiv. 
 Kennett, White, xxv. 
 Kingdcn, H. T., bishop, 127. 
 King's Bench, Court, xxxvii. li. 
 
 Lamps, to light, xxix. 
 
 mentioned, xxxiii, 59, 66, 68, 79, 90, 
 122, 124. 
 Lanterns, xxvi. xxxiii. 
 Lateran Council, i, xlii. ;;. 
 Latimer, 119, 127. 
 Laud, William — 
 
 visitation, xxiii. 
 
 clerk's ales, Iviii. 
 Lauda anima, 49. 
 Laurence, St. Reading — 
 
 holy loaf, liv. 
 
 holly, 121. 
 Lee, F. G., xxxiv. xli. n. 
 Leicester, rochet, xxxix. 
 Lent cloths, xxxi. 59, :i8, 120. 
 
 compline, 60, 63, 08, 91. 
 
 Lent, first day of, 34, 54. 
 Leo IV. xviii. xi\. x\i. xlvi. 
 Lessons — 
 
 (in Kalendar) 5-16. 
 
 mentioned, 18, 21, 24, 25, 51. 
 
 burial of dead, 49, 1 13. 
 Lesson, clerk reads, xviii. xix. xxi. xxiv, 
 
 xlviii. 98. 
 Let us sing to the praise, xxi. 
 Lcvavi otitlos, 53. 
 Licence lo read services, xliv. 105. 
 Lift up your hearts, 3S. 
 Lighten our darkncs'^, 25. 
 Like as the hart, 52. 
 Lincoln — 
 
 visitation, xxiii. xliii. xliv. 1. 
 
 guild, Ixi. 
 Litany, 2S — 
 
 mentioned, xv. 
 
 invocation of saints, xv. 
 
 desk, 114. 
 Loaf, holy, liii. — 
 
 mentioned, 58, 62, 92, 94, 115, 
 127. 
 
 churching of women, xxx. 63. 
 I^ocking church, xxxiv. 58, 61, 64, 66, 
 100, 102. 
 
 altar, 60, 62. 
 London — 
 
 visitation, xxiii. xliii. 1. 100, 121. 
 
 right to elect, 1. 
 
 licence, xliv. 105. 
 
 Elmstead, xxi. 
 
 number, xlvi. 
 
 sexton, xlvii. 
 
 election, xlix. 
 Lord have vtercy — 
 
 Mattins, 22. 
 
 Litany, 31. 
 
 Communion, 34. 
 
 Matrimony, 42, 112. 
 
 Visitation of the sick, 44, 47, 113, 
 
 Burial of the dead, 51. 
 
 I'urification of women, 53. 
 
 Commination, 54- 
 I^ord now lettcst thou thy so-vant, 25. 
 Lower Sapey Church, xxxiii. 
 Luccombe, West, font, 115. 
 Ludlow — 
 
 clerks, 113. 
 
 reading, xxii. 
 
 ring bells, xxviii. xxix. 1 13. 
 
 psalter, xiii. 
 Lyndwood — 
 
 clerks sing, xix. 
 ,, read, xxi. 
 
 sacraments, xxv. 
 
 visitation of the sick, xxvi. 
 
 surplice and rochet, xxxviii. xxxix^ 
 
 marriage, xlii. 
 
 choosing, xlix. 
 
 K 2
 
 134 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Lyndwood {continued) — 
 holy water, Hi. 115. 
 cakes eggs and sheaves, Iv. 
 quarterage, lix. 
 
 Macray, W. D., viii. xxviii. 105. 
 Madan, Falconer, ix. xvi. 
 Magnificat, mentioned, \v. xvi. 24. 
 Malmesbury, William, xxxviii. ;/. 
 Man that is born of a 7uoinan, 48, 1 13. 
 Manchester, custom, xlv. 
 Manuals, 60, 62, 121, 122. 
 Margaret, St. Lothbury, clerks, xxviii. 
 Ivii. 71. 
 
 register, xxxv. 
 Margaret, St., Westminster — 
 
 psalters, xv. 
 
 clerks reading, xxii. 
 
 register, xxxv. 
 
 surplice, xl. 
 Marriage, see Matrimony — 
 
 of clerks, xli. 
 
 mentioned, xvii. xli. 
 Marsh, James, visitation, 99. 
 Mary, St. AldermanLury, married clt-rk, 
 
 xlii. 
 Mary, St. Bishophill, \'ork, married 
 
 clerk, xlii. 
 Mary, St. Elsynspilull, marricJ clerk, 
 
 xlii. 
 Mary, St. Ottery, minor duties, xxvii. 
 
 light, 124. 
 Mary, St. Redcliffe, 114. 
 Mary Tudor, (^ueen, liv. 96, 144, 127. 
 Maskell, W^. Monn/nenta, xi. 
 Mass, clerks at, xviii. xix. xxxiii. 57, 61, 
 67, 68, 69, 76, 77, 79, 82S, 3, 92, 
 126. 
 Matrimony, order for, 42. 
 
 mentioned, xii. 2, 34. 
 
 pax at, xxxv. 
 
 allowed, xli. 
 
 see Weddings. 
 Matthew, St. Friday St. psalter, xiii. 
 Mattins, order for, 17. 
 
 mentioned, xii. xv. xix. xxi. xxvii. 
 XXX. 24, 25, III, 118, 123. 
 
 English, xvi. 
 
 hour of, 82, 125. 
 
 clerks at, xix. xxviii. 57, 61, 66, 67, 
 77, 79, 82, 83, 92. 
 Maundy Thursday, washing, 58, 59, 62, 
 
 118. 
 Maurice, St. York, Ix. 
 Merbecke, Boo/: noted, 1 13. 
 Merida council, xvii. 
 Merlon College, Oxford, ei)isl!e, xxiii, 
 Meynley, dirge, 59- 
 Michael, St. Bath, xxxix. xlii. 
 
 Michael, St. Bishop Stortford, lamps, xxx. 
 
 salary, lix. 
 Michael, St., Cornhill, Clerk's rules, 82. 
 
 clerks sing, xix. 
 
 visit sick, xxvi. 
 
 fetch fire, xxxii. 
 
 shut church, xxxiv. 114. 
 
 salary, lix. 
 
 care for books, 1 14. 
 Michael le Belfry, St. York, hi. 
 Michael, St. Worcester, Ivi. 
 Middleham, Dean of, Ixi. 
 Middleton, Bishop, xxix. 
 Milan, font, 115. 
 Milborne, dirge, 59. 
 IVIilborne, Thomas, misbehaviour, xx. 
 Minor duties, xxvii. 
 Miscellaneous notes, Ix. 
 Miserere viei, 54. 
 Misit rex Herodcs, xxi. 
 More, Sir Thomas, xix. 118, 220. 
 Morebath — 
 
 dispute, 84. 
 
 mentioned, viii. 126. 
 
 array allais, xxxi. 
 
 shutting church, xxxiv. 
 
 holy water, liii. 
 
 wages, Iv. Ivii. lix. Ix. 
 Mountain, John, Bp. of London, 105. 
 My son despise not, epistle, sick, 46. 
 Aly soul doth magnify, 24. 
 Mylborne, xlirge, 59. 
 
 Newburgh, canon of, xxxvi. xlix. 
 Nicetius, Te Deiim, xvi. 
 Nicholas, St., Bristol- 
 duties of clerks, 66. 
 
 name for, 1 14. 
 
 read epistle, xxii. 
 
 teach, XXV. 
 
 visit sick, xxvi. 
 
 ring bells, xxviii. 
 
 light lamps, xxix. xxx. 
 
 vestments, xxx. 
 
 array altar, xxxi. 
 
 fetch fire, xxxi. 
 
 clean church, xxxii. 
 
 open church, xxxiv. 
 
 surplice, xxxix. 
 
 holy water, liii. 
 Nicholas, St., day, 67, 70, 123. 
 
 London comjiany, 123. 
 Norfolk, Duke of, xix. //. 
 North, Thomas, 109. 
 Norwich, injunciions, xxi. xlii. 98, 120. 
 
 visitation, Ix. 
 Notices by clerk, xlv. 
 Number of clerks, xlvi. 
 Nitnc diiiiittis, 25. 
 
 mentioned, xv. xvi.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 135 
 
 O all yc works of the Li^rd, ig. 
 
 O Almighty God, purification of women, 
 
 53- 
 O cotnc let us sittg unto the Lord, 17. 
 O Godf) om -whom all holy desires, 25. 
 O God merciful father that despise st not, 
 
 32. 
 O God of Abraham, matrimony, 43. 
 O God we have heard with our ears, 
 
 I-itany, 32. 
 O God -which art the author of peace, 23. 
 O Lamb of God that takest, 39. 
 Lord arise help us, 32. 
 O Lord look down, 45, 47. 
 O L^ord our heavenly father, 23. 
 O Lord thou hast searched me out, 49. 
 •O Lord we beseech thee, 55. 
 O Lord -with whot>i do li-ve, 51. 
 O most merciful God, 45. 
 praise the L.ord, introit, sick, 46. 
 O Saviour of the -world, 45. 
 Oath, clerks, xxvii. 78, 99, 107, 125. 
 Obedience, clerks, 65, 69, 76, 77, 80, 92, 
 
 92, 93. 98. 
 Obleys, Palm Sunday, 116. 
 Of Chrisfs Body this is the token, 94. 
 Offertory, 36. 
 
 mentioned, 112, 124. 
 Oglethorpe, Owen, xvi. 
 Oil for lamps, xxix. xxx. 59, 68. 
 Oil vat, xxvi. 68, 119. 
 Opening church, xxxiv. 
 
 mentioned, 57, 61, 64, 66, 92, 100, 
 loi, 102. 
 Ordinal, 83, 121, 125. 
 Organs, 69, 90. 
 Ostiarius, xvii. xxvii. xxxiv. 
 Our father, beginning of mattins, 17. 
 
 end of mattins, 22. 
 
 beginning of evensong, 24. 
 
 Litany, 31. 
 
 communion, 38. 
 
 matrimony, 42. 
 
 visitation of sick, 44, 147. 
 
 purification of women, 53. 
 
 Burial of the dead, 51. 
 
 Commination, 54- 
 Our lord fesus Christ, 45. 
 Overall, W. H., 82. 
 Oxley, Amor, xxv. xxxvii. 
 
 Palms, burnt, 59, 62, 116. 
 
 provided, 62, 69. 
 
 carried, 1 16. 
 Palm Sunday, Coventry, 58, 59, 62, 114, 
 
 116. 
 Palmes, A. L. , ix. 
 Pardoner, surplice, 60, 70, 120. 
 Paris, Matthew, xxv. lii. Iviii. 
 Parker, Matthew, visitation, xliii. 1. 
 
 Parkhurst, John, injunctions, xx. xlii. 
 
 98, 120. 
 Passing bell, xxviii. xxix. 73> 81, lOO, 
 
 lOI. 
 
 Pater noster, see Our father, 17. 
 
 Pax, Clerk carries, xxxv. 
 
 Peace be within this house, 44, 1 13. 
 
 Peckham, John, xxiv. xlviii. 
 
 Penance inflicted, Ixi. 
 
 Peter, St., the less, married clerk, xlii. 
 
 Pew rents for clerk, 102. 
 
 built, Ix. 
 Peyton, Thomas, passing bell, xxviii. 
 Pierce, William, clerk's ales, Iviii. 
 Pilton, xxix. 
 Playford, John, xx. 
 Plowland, no, 128. 
 Plumpton, Sir Robert, xlix. 
 Pollard, Alfred W., ix. 
 Ponde, George, xlix. 
 Pontifical, Roman, xxvii. 
 
 P^nglish, xvii. n. 
 Position, social and ecclesiastical, 
 
 xxxv. 
 Postcommunion, 39, 41. 
 Powlet, Mr. Hugh, 87, 89, 126. 
 Praise the Lord my soul, 49. 
 Prayers or preces — 
 
 at Mattins, 22. 
 
 Evensong, 25. 
 
 Matrimony, 42. 
 
 Visitation of the sick, 44. 
 
 Burial of dead, 51. 
 
 purification of women, 53- 
 
 commination, 54. 
 Prayers, clerk licenced for, 105. 
 Prichard, James, 1. 
 Priest as Parish Clerl';, xxxvi. xxxvii. lix. 
 
 loi, 102. 
 Priests, St. Michael, Cornhill, 83. 
 Priory door, Coventry, 58, 114. 
 Procession, xxvii. 60, 61, 62, 63, 114, 
 
 to font, 59, 119. 
 
 Palm Sunday, 116. 
 Processioners, 60. 
 
 Saruni, 115, 118, 119. 
 Psabnista, name of clerk, xvii. 
 Psalms, table of, 4. 
 
 mentioned, 18, 24. 
 
 sung, 98. 
 Psalter, order for, 2, 3, 4. 
 
 mentioned, xii, 18, 24, III. 
 
 Edwardine, xi. 
 Pulpit, xviii. 98. 
 Purification of women, order, 53. 
 
 mentioned, xii. 34, 113, 121. 
 
 fees, Iv. Ivii. 
 
 Clerk at, xxx. Iv. 63, T},, 93, 109. 
 
 performing, xliv. 100, 105. 
 Puritanism, clerk's ales, Iviii.
 
 136 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Quarterage, Iviii. lix. 93, 124. 
 Quemadmodum, 52. 
 Qiiicunque viilt, 26. 
 
 mentioned, xii. xv. xvi. iii. 
 
 Raine, James, xxxvii. 
 
 Ravenna, mosaics, xxxviii. 
 
 Read, ability to, xviii. xx. xxi. 98, 99, 
 
 100, lOI. 
 Reader — 
 
 age, xli. 
 
 exceeding duties, xlii. xliii. 
 Reading. See SS. Giles, Laurence. 
 Rector chori, clerk, xix. xxxv. 61, 83. 
 
 Rector, parish, xviii. 
 Register — 
 
 weddings, etc. xxxv. xxxvi. 91, 126. 
 
 gifts to the poor, liv. 95. 
 Remember Chrisfs Blood shedding, 94, 
 
 127. 
 Remember not Lord our iniquities, visit- 
 ation, 44, 47. 
 Rempstone, viii. Iv. 
 Rex sanctorum, 58, 1 1 5. 
 Rhemes council, xli. 
 Richard I. xix. xxxv. 
 Ridley as Doctor, 119. 
 Riley — 
 
 Historical MSS. 75. 
 
 Afemorials, xlii. ;;. 
 Rituale, Paul V. 121. 
 Robert, Pontifical, xvii. ;/. 
 Rochet, clerk's, xxxviii. xlix. 76, 99, 
 
 124. 
 Roman Court exactions, Hi. 
 Rowe, J. Brooking, ix. xxxvi. 
 Rush bearing, 128. 
 
 Sacraments and Sacramentals, xxv. xlix. 
 Ixii. 75, 91, 92, 98. 
 
 mentioned, xlvii. xlviii. 
 Sacring, high mass, xxvii. xxix. 68, 79. 
 Salary, Iviii. 
 
 at Plymouth, xxxvi. 
 
 St. James, Piccadilly, xxxvi. 
 Ilawkhurst, xlix. 
 Sakhursl, 1. Ivii. 
 Saltwood, Kent, Ivi. 
 Sandys, Edwin, visitation, xlii. 
 Sarum — 
 
 Breviary, 118, 123, 127. 
 
 Manual, 1 15 
 
 Missal, xxxv. liii. 1 15. 
 
 Processional, 115, 118, 119. 
 Saturday, bells, 63, 78. 
 Schere Thursday. See Maundy. 
 Schoolmasters as clerks, xxv. 
 Scott, Sir Walter, xlv. 
 Scat near parson, Ix. 
 
 Sepulchre, Easter, xxx. 59, 62, 67, 118, 
 123. 
 
 Sexton, xlvii. 72, 78, 80, 81, 90, 
 122. 
 
 Sharp, Thos. Illustrations, 57. 
 
 Sheaves in harvest, Iv. 
 
 Shutting church. Sec Locking. 
 
 Sick- 
 visitation of, 44. 
 communion of, 46. 
 clerks at, xxvi. xxviii. 59, 82, 120. 
 
 Sing, ability to, xvii. xviii. xix. 2, 34, 58, 
 61. 
 
 Singing, Clerks, 76, 98, 100, loi. 
 
 Skomering of dogs, 79, 125. 
 
 Smyth, Anthony, xv. 
 
 Snow, clearing away, xxxii. 58, 59, 61, 
 
 Social and Ecclesiastical Position, xxxv. 
 
 Sospitati dcdit, 70, 123. 
 
 Stanford in the Vale, viii. liv. 96, 127, 
 
 128. 
 Steche of corn, 85, 88, 126. 
 Stephen's, St. Bristol, bells, xxvii. 
 Stephen, St. Coleman, St. clerk's rules, 
 
 clerk's sing, xix. 
 
 translation of, xxxii. 92, 127. 
 
 minister sacraments, xxvi. 
 
 ring bells, xxviii. 
 
 light lamps, xxix. 
 
 array altars, xxxi. 
 
 fetch fire, xxxii. 
 
 clean church, xxxii. 
 
 light lanterns, xxxiii. 
 
 register, xxxv. 
 
 number, xlvii. 
 
 holy water, liii. 
 
 holy loaf, liv. 
 Stepney, licence, xliv. 
 Stillington, liii. 
 Stole, xxvi. 6S. 
 Story, Robert, Iv. lix. 
 Stubbes, Philip, Anatomic, Iviii. ;/. 
 Stycly, Mr. Hugh, 87, 126. 
 Subdeacon, 61, 83. 
 Suffrages at Matins, 22. 
 
 Evensong, 24. 
 
 Litany, 31. 
 
 Matrimony, 42. 
 
 Visitation of the sick, 44. 
 
 liurial of the dead, 51. 
 
 i'urificalion of women, 53. 
 
 Commination, 54. 
 
 clerk answers to, 98. 
 Surplice, Clerk's, xix. xxvi. xxxviii. xlix. 
 58, 62, 67, 76, 83, 92, 99, 100. 
 
 l)riest's, 68, 83, 109. 
 
 pardoner's, 60, 70. 
 Sydam, Mr. John, 86, 87, 88, 89. 
 Sydenham, see Sydam.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 m 
 
 Table of Psaller, 4. 
 
 mentioned, 18, 24. 
 Tale bearing, clerk's, 65. 
 Tapers, see Candles. 
 Te Detim, 19. 
 
 mentioned, xv. 18. 
 Teach, ability to, xviii. xix. xxiv. 
 Teaching clerk, xviii. xxiv. 69, 77. 
 The Almighty lord, 45. 
 The peace of the Lord be ahuays, 38. 
 Theodore, penitential, xviii. 
 This is a Token of joyful Peace, 94, 127. 
 Toledo, 9, Council, xvii. 
 Tolleshunt, xlix. 
 Towel, font, 58, 115. 
 Triers, Council, xxvii. n. 
 Trinity mass, 57. 
 
 Church, Coventry, 57. 
 Trychay, Sir Chr. 84, 86. 
 Trystram, Sir William, 86, 126. 
 Turn Thou us O good Lord, 55. 
 Tvvelfthday, gathering, xxxix. 58, 62, 115. 
 
 Ut parochiani, xxxviii. 
 
 Vails, clerk's, 70. 
 Vaison, council, xli. n. 
 Vaux, J. E. Folklore, xlv. Ivi. 
 Venite exulteinus, 17. 
 Verily Verily, gospel, sick, 46. 
 Vestments, attending to, xxx. 
 
 mentioned, xxxi. Ixii. 57, 59, 61, 6j, 
 70, 76, 88, 91, 92, 114, 122. 
 Vesture of Clerks, xxxviii. 
 
 See Suiplice and Rochet. 
 Victoria, 7 and 8, xxxvii. li. Ivi. 102. 
 Visitation of the sick, order, 44. 
 
 mentioned, xii. 2, 34. 
 
 clerks at, xxvi. Ixii. 25, 59, 65, 68, 
 75>9i- 
 
 Wages, Clerk's, li. 
 
 mentioned, xlix. 71, So, 81, 83, 99, 
 100, 101, 102, no. 
 Walker, John, Sufferings, xxxvi. 
 W^altham Holy Cross, licence, xliv. n. 
 
 105. 
 Walynger, Thomas, lix. 
 Warham, William, visitation, xlvii. 
 settlement by, xlix. Ix. 
 
 Washing altars, 58, 62, 63, 65, 118. 
 
 linen vestments, 68, 92. 
 Water, holy, li. 
 
 mentioned, xxiv. xlii. xlviii. lix. 58, 
 
 63, 65, 68, ^^, 79, 88, 90, 91, 92, 
 
 94, 9S> "5- 
 
 cruets, 76, 92, 118, 125. 
 
 mass, 125. 
 
 works, 115. 
 Waterlow, A. J. , 82. 
 We brought nothing into this zvorld, 48. 
 IVe commend into thy hands, 49. 
 IVe humbly beseech thee O father, 32. 
 We praise thee God, 1 9. 
 Weddings — 
 
 clerks at, 60, 62, 91. 
 
 fees at, Iv. Ivii. 70, 73, 88, no. 
 
 See Matrimony. 
 Whitchurch, printer, xv. xvii. 
 Whitgift, 1. /;. 
 Whitsun eve, font, 58, 91, 115, 116, 
 
 126. 
 Whosoever will be saved, 26. 
 Wickham, William, visitation, xxiii. 
 Wighton, visitation of sick, xxvi. 
 
 bells, xxviii. 
 Wilkins, D. , Doncaster Injunctions, 94. 
 Wilson, J. B., xxxiii. 
 Wilson, IT. A., ix. xiii. 
 Winchelsey, ut parochiani, xxxviii. 
 Winchester — 
 
 epistler, xxiii. 1 14. 
 
 clerk exceeding duties, xliv. 
 Wine for Eucharist, 92, 96. 
 Wing, Bucks, psalter, xiii. 
 
 surplice, xl. 
 Women as clerks, Ix. 
 Worcester — 
 
 epistler at cathedral, xxiii. 114. 
 
 surplice, St. Michael's, xl. 
 See Blois, W. de, and Latimer. 
 Wordsworth, Christopher, viii. xlv. Ivi. 
 
 109, 121, 128. 
 Woodhorne. xxv. 
 Write, ability to, xxv. 99, 100, loi. 
 
 Yardland, Iv. 90, 96, 127. 
 
 Yatton, xxx. 
 
 York, visitation, xxii. xliii. 1. 
 
 clerks, xlvi. 
 York. See SS. Maurice, Michael. 
 
 Manual, 122. 
 
 Missal, XXXV.
 
 LONDON : 
 HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY, 
 
 ST. martin's lane.
 
 HENRY BRADSHAW SOCIETY, 
 
 FOR EDITING RARE LITURGICAL TEXTS. 
 
 — — —^ 
 
 PRESIDENT. 
 
 The Bishop of Salisbury. 
 
 VICE-PRESIDENTS. 
 
 The Bishop of Edinburgh. 
 
 The Bishop of Bristol. 
 
 The Dean of Carlisle. 
 
 The Dean of St. Patrick's. 
 
 Rev. F. Procter, M.A. 
 
 Monsieur Leopold Delisle. 
 
 The Lord Aldenham, F.S.A. 
 
 Sir Thomas Brooke, Bart., F.S.A. 
 
 Whitley Stokes, Esq., C.S.I., CLE., D.C.L., F.S.A. 
 
 Sir Edward M. Thompson, K.C.B., LL.D., D.C.L., V.P.S.A. 
 
 G. F. Warner, Esq., M.A., Litt.D., F.S.A. 
 
 MEMBERS OF COUNCIL. 
 
 Dr. J. Wickham Legg, F.R.C.P., F.S.A., Chairman. 
 
 Rev. E. S. Dewick, M.A., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer. 
 
 Rev, H. A. Wilson, M.A., Hon. Secretary. 
 
 W. J. Birkbeck, Esq., M.A., F.S.A. 
 
 Rev. W. C. Bishop, M.A. 
 
 Rev. F. E. Brightman, M.A. 
 
 Rev. J. N. Dalton, M.A., F.S.A. 
 
 Rev. Walter Howard Frere, M.A. 
 
 W. H. St. John Hope, Esq., M.A. 
 
 F. Jenkinson, Esq., M.A. 
 
 F. Madan, Esq., M.A., F.S.A. 
 
 J. T. Micklethwaite, Esq., F.S.A. 
 
 Alfred W. Pollard, Esq., M.A. 
 
 Rev. F. E. Warren, B.D., F.S.A. 
 
 Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, M.A. 
 
 HONORARY AUDITORS. 
 
 Rev. Edgar Hoskins, M.A. 
 Leland L. Duncan, Esq., F.S.A. 
 
 J,
 
 List of Works already issued. 
 
 1 89 1.* I. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESLE WESTMONASTERIENSIS. 
 fasc. i. Edited by Dr. J. Wickham Legg, F.S.A. 8vo. 
 
 [Dec. 1891.] 
 
 III. THE MARTILOGE, I 526. Edited by the Rev. F. PROCTER, 
 M.A., and the Rev. E. S. Dewick, M.A., F.S.A. Svo. 
 
 [May, 1893.] 
 
 1892.* II. THE MANNER OF THE CORONATION OF KING CHARLES 
 THE FIRST, 1626. Edited by the Rev. Chr. Wordsworth, 
 M.A. Svo. [Dec. 1892.] 
 
 IV. THE BANGOR ANTIPHONARIUM. Edited by the Rev. 
 F. E. Warren, B.D., F.S.A. Part I. containing complete 
 facsimile in collotype, with historical and pateographical 
 introduction. 4tO. [^ug. 1893.] 
 
 1893. V. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESI/E WESTMONASTERIENSIS, 
 
 fasc. ii. Edited by Dr. J. Wickham Legg, F.S.xA. Svo. 
 
 [Aug. 1893.] 
 
 VI. OFFICIUM ECCLESIASTICUM ABBATUM SECUNDUM USUM 
 
 ■ EVESHAMENSIS MONASTERII. Edited by the Rev. 
 
 H. A. Wilson, M.A. Svo. [Aug. 1893.] 
 
 1894. VII. TRACTS OF CLEMENT MAYDESTONE, viz. 
 
 Defensorium Directorii and Crede Michi. Edited by the 
 Rev. Chr. Wordsworth, M.A. Svo. [Oct. 1894.] 
 
 VIII. THE WINCHESTER TROPER. Edited by the Rev. W. 
 Howard Frere, M.A. 8vo. [Nov. 1894.] 
 
 1895. IX. THE MARTYROLOGY OF GORMAN. Edited by Whitley 
 
 Stokes, D.C.L., Foreign Associate of the Institute of 
 France. Svo. [J"!)') ^^95.] 
 
 X. THE BANGOR ANTII'HONARIUM, Part II. containing an 
 amended text with liturgical introduction, and an appendix 
 containing an edition of Harleian MS. 7653. Edited by the 
 Rev. F. E. Warren, B.D., F.S.A. 4to. [Nov. 1895.] 
 
 * The books issued for 1891 and 1892 are out of print.
 
 1896. XI. THE MISSAL OF ROBERT OF JUMIEGES, BISHOP OF LONDON, 
 
 A.D. 1044-105 1, AND ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY IN A.D. 
 
 1051. Edited from a MS. in the Public Library at Rouen, 
 by the Rev. H. A. Wilson, M.A. 8vo. [July, 1896.] 
 
 XII. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESLE WESTMONASTERIENSIS, 
 fasc. iii. Containing an appendix giving certain Offices from 
 Westminster MSS. in the Bodleian Library and the British 
 Museum, together with full indices, notes, and a liturgical 
 introduction. Edited by Dr. J. AV'ickham Legg, F.S.A. 8vo. 
 
 [Nov. 1897.] 
 
 1897. XIII. THE IRISH LIBER HYMNORUM. Edited from A[SS. in the 
 
 Libraries of Trinity College, and the Franciscan Convent 
 at Dublin by the Rev. John H. Bernard, D.D., and 
 Robert Atkinson, LL.D. Vol. I., Text and Glossary. 
 XIV. Vol. IL, Notes and Translations of the Irish Prefaces and 
 Hymns. 8vo. [July, 1898. 
 
 1898. XV. THE ROSSLYN MISSAL. An Irish manuscript in the Advo- 
 
 cates' Library, Edinburgh. Edited by the Rev. H. J. 
 Lawlor, D.D. Svo. [April, 1899.] 
 
 XVI. THE CORONATION BOOK OF CHARLES V. OF FRANCE. 
 With reproductions in collotype of the t,8 miniatures which 
 illustrate the ceremonies, and facsimiles of seven of them in 
 gold and colours. Edited by the Rev. E. S. Dewick, M.A., 
 F.S.A. 4to. [Dec. 1899.] 
 
 1899. XVII. MISSALE ROMANUM, Milan, 1474. (The first printed 
 
 edition of the Roman Missal.) Edited by the Rev. Robert 
 LipPE, LL.D. Vol. I. Text. Svo. [Oct. 1899.] 
 
 XVIII. THE PROCESSIONAL OF THE NUNS OF ST. MARY AT 
 CHESTER. With English rubrics. Edited by Dr. J. Wick- 
 ham Legg, F.S.A. Svo. [Oct. 1S99.] 
 
 1900. XIX. THREE CORONATION ORDERS : (i.) The Coronation 
 
 Order of William III. and Mary II. (2.) An Anglo- 
 French version of the English Coronation Order. (3.) 
 Consecration of the Anglo-Saxon King. Edited by Dr. J. 
 Wick HAM Legg, F.S.A. Svo. [Feb. 1901.] 
 
 XX. CLEMENT MAYDESTONE's DIRECTORIUM SACERDOTUM. 
 Edited by (the late) Rev. Canon Cooke, M.A., and the Rev. 
 Christopher Wordsworth, M.A. Vol. I. Svo. 
 
 [Feb. 1901.]
 
 IQOI . XXI. FACSIMILES OF HOR/E B.M.V.. reproduced in collotype from 
 English MSS. of the nth Century. Edited by the Rev. 
 E. S. Dewick, M.A., F.S.A. 4to. [Jan. 1902.] 
 
 XXII. CLEMENT MAYDESTONe's DIRECTORIUM SACERDOTUM. 
 Edited by (the late) Rev. Canon Cooke, ]\I.A., and the 
 Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, M.A. Vol. II. 8vo. 
 
 [March, 1902.] 
 
 1902. XXIII. CUSTOMARY OF THE BENEDICTINE MONASTERIES OF 
 
 ST. AUGUSTINE, CANTERBURY, AND ST. PETER, 
 WESTMINSTER. Edited by Sir Edward Maunde 
 Thompson, K.C.B., LL.D., D.C.L., V.P.S.A. Vol. I. 
 Containing text of Cottonian MS. Faustina C. xii. 8vo. 
 
 [October, 1902.] 
 
 XXIV. THE BENEDICTIONAL OF ARCHBISHOP ROBERT. 
 Edited by the Rev. H. A. Wn,soN, M.A. 8vo. 
 
 [Jan. 1903.] 
 
 1903. XXV, THE clerk's BOOK OF 1 549- From the unique copy 
 
 in the British Museum. (C. 36. d. i.) Edited by Dr. 
 J. WicKHAM Lego, F.S.A. Svo. [Feb. 1904.] 
 
 XXVL THE HEREFORD BREVIARY. Edited by the Rev. W. 
 Howard Frere, M.A., and Langton E. G. Brown, 
 sub-Librarian of the Hereford Chapter Library. Vol. I. 
 Psalterium, Commune Sanctorum, Temporale. Svo. 
 
 [Feb. 1904.] 
 
 The following Works are in preparation : 
 CUSTOMARY OF THE BENEDICTINE MONASTERIES OF ST. AUGUS- 
 TINE, CANTERBURY, AND ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. Edited 
 by Sir Edward Maunde Thompson, K.C.B., LL.D., D.C.L., V.P.S.A. 
 Vol. II. Containing text of Cottonian MS. Otho C. xi. and of part of 
 Gonville and Caius College MS. 211. Svo. [In the Pre.ss.] 
 
 A MISCELLANEOUS VOLUME OF TRACTS ON THE MASS. Edited by 
 Dr. J. WiCKHAM Legg, F.S.A. Containing: — 
 
 Ordifiarium Misscc Saj-iim. From an early 14th Century Missal 
 formerly in the possession of the late Mr. William Morris, 
 F.S.A. 
 Langforde's Meditatyons for Goostly Exercyse i/i the tyme of the 
 
 Masse. (Bodleian MS., Wood 17.) 
 Alphahefum sen Jiistrtictio Sacerdotunt. (Bodleian, Douce 14.) 
 Collated with four other editions.
 
 Dominica)! Directiojis for HigJi Alass. From a i3lh Century MS. 
 (Brit. Mus. Add. 23,9;^5.) With an Appendix on Low Mass 
 from a Dominican Missal printed at Lubcck in 1502. 
 
 Ordo Missa of Jolin Burchafd, Rome 1502, collated with a shorter 
 recension from a Roman Missal of 1501. 
 
 And other pieces, 8vo. [In the I'ress.] 
 
 P^ACSIMILES OF EARLY MSS. OF THE CREEDS, including an early 
 copy of Quicunque imlf, from an Irish MS. in the Ambiosian Library at 
 Milan (O. 212, sup.). Edited by the Rev. A. E. Burn, M.A. 4to. 
 
 THE LITURGY OF ST. JAMES. Edited by the Rev. F, E, Bright- 
 man, M.A. 
 
 MISSALE ROMANUM, Milan, 1474. Edited by the Rev. Roisert Lippe, 
 LL.D. Vol. XL Supplement and Indices. 
 
 THE HEREFORD BREVIARY. Edited by the Rev. \V. Howard Frere, 
 M.A., and Langton E. G. Brown, sub-Librarian of the Hereford 
 Chapter Library. Vol. II. Sanctorale. Svo. 
 
 THE PONTIFICAL IN THE LIBRARY OF MAGDALEN COLLEGE, 
 OXFORD (MS. 226), an English manuscript of the twelfth century. 
 Edited by the Rev. H. A. Wilson, M.A. 
 
 THE SECOND RECENSION OF QUIGNOn's BREVIARY. F:dited by 
 Dr. J. WicKHAM Lego, F.S.A. 
 
 CRANMER's EARLY PROJECTS FOR REFORM OF THE DIVINE 
 SERVICE. A complete Edition of British Museum MS. Royal 7 B. iv. 
 Edited by Dr. J. Wickhaim Legg, F.S.A. 
 
 THE MARTYROLOGY OF OENGUS THE CULDEE. Edited with a 
 collation of the MSS., by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L., l^^oreign Associate 
 of the Institute of France. 
 
 THE LEOFRIC COLLECTAR, an English manuscript of the eleventh 
 century (Harl. MS. 2961). Edited by the Rev. E. S. Dewick, M.A., 
 F.S.A. 
 
 PONTIFICALE LANALETENSE. An English MS. of the nth Century, 
 now in the Public Library at Rouen. F-dited by Leopold (1. Wickha.m 
 Legg, M.A. 
 
 THE COLEERTINE BREVIARY. Edited by F. C. Eelks. 
 
 THE ORDINALE OF EXETER. Edited by the Rev. J. N. Dalton, M.A., 
 F.S.A., Canon of Windsor.
 
 THE MOZARABIC PSALTER. (Brit. Mus. Add. 30,851.) 
 
 MISSALE GOTHICUM. (Vatican MS. Reginae. 317.) 
 
 MISSALE FRANCORUM, and other fragments of Gallican Liturgies. 
 
 FACSIMILE EDITION OF THE STOWE MISSAL, a manuscript belonging 
 to the Royal Irish Academy. 
 
 THE BRIGITTINE BREVIARY OF THE NUNS OF SION, with pjiglish 
 rubrics. From a MS. at Magdalene College, Cambridge. 
 
 THE MONASTIC BREVIARY OF THE CHURCH OF DURHAM. (Harl. 
 MS. 4664.) 
 
 February, 1904.. 
 
 *.)(.* Persons wishing to join the Soc ety are requested to communicate with 
 the Hon. Secretary, the Rev. H. A. Wilson, Magdalen College, 
 Oxford ; or with the Hon. Treasurer, the Rev. E. S. Dewick, 26, 
 Oxford Square, Hyde Park, London, W 
 
 *^* The books are issued to members in return for an annual subscription 
 of one guinea, payable at the beginning of each year. 
 
 *^,* The Bankers of the Society are Messrs. Child &: Co., i. Fleet Street, 
 Temple Bar, London, E.C., to whom subscriptions may be paid ; or 
 to the Hon. Treasurer, Rev. Y.. S. Dewick, 26, Oxford Square, Hyde 
 Park, London, W. 
 
 Harriso.n & Sons, Printers in Ordinary to His Majesty, St. Martin's Lane, W.C.
 
 Unrverstty of California, Los Angeles 
 
 L 006 315 228 4 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 979 617 8